exhilarated_a body_n with_o competent_a meat_n and_o drink_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o make_v we_o better_o affect_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n hold_v man_n hold_v though_o thy_o master_n hold_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v moderate_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n then_o when_o he_o be_v fast_v because_o after_o meat_n the_o head_n be_v more_o purge_v the_o mouth_n clean_a the_o breath_n sweet_a yet_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o head_n be_v full_a of_o noisome_a fume_n the_o mouth_n no_o clean_a when_o one_o have_v eat_v and_o if_o thy_o breath_n stink_n common_a food_n make_v it_o no_o sweet_a than_o the_o divine_a eucharist_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n canone_o 29._o have_v decree_v ut_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la altaris_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o jejunis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v fast_v and_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o toledo_n canone_o 2._o excommunicate_v such_o as_o eat_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o novel_a position_n that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v most_o unprepared_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o he_o come_v best_o prepare_v and_o when_o he_o be_v most_o sinful_a than_o a_o sinner_n may_v most_o worthy_o receive_v his_o very_a word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v 1526._o ille_fw-la ut_fw-la aptissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la communicandum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o retro_fw-la est_fw-la peccatis_fw-la contaminatissimus_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la debere_fw-la accedere_fw-la he_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v who_o before_o and_o behind_o who_o on_o all_o side_n be_v most_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o without_o deadly_a sin_n none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o a_o new_a life_n suffice_v without_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n as_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n say_v his_o word_n run_v to_o a_o worse_a sense_n for_o in_o another_o sermon_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o eucharist_n eight_o year_n before_o optima_fw-la dispotio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la pessime_fw-la es_fw-la disposit_v we_o &_o è_fw-la contrario_fw-la tunc_fw-la pessimè_fw-la es_fw-la dispositus_fw-la quando_fw-la optimè_fw-la es_fw-la dispositus_fw-la then_o be_v thou_o best_o dispose_v when_o be_v thou_o worst_a dispose_v and_o contrary_o then_o be_v thou_o worst_a dispose_v when_o thou_o be_v best_a dispose_v be_v not_o such_o word_n the_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o with_o unrepentant_a heart_n bold_o fierce_o impudent_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n rather_o than_o exhortation_n to_o devout_a receive_n be_v this_o way_n the_o prove_v and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o do_v it_o teach_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a sorrow_n shame_n fear_v self-accusing_a for_o the_o present_a do_v it_o teach_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n never_o to_o do_v so_o again_o do_v his_o way_n increase_v faith_n strengthen_v hope_n nourish_v charity_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v expect_v from_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a what_o preparation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 19.20_o etc._n etc._n what_o sanctify_v of_o themselves_o both_o people_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o priest_n vers_n 22._o all_o this_o preparation_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o save_v by_o luther_n doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n without_o divers_a wash_n and_o many_o legal_a purification_n insomuch_o that_o a_o second_o passeover_n in_o another_o month_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o unclean_a by_o god_n extraordinary_a appointment_n number_n 9.10_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o hezekiah_n his_o day_n 2._o chron._n 30.15_o 18_o 19_o verse_n abimelech_n give_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o sanctify_a only_o 1._o sam_n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n david_n profess_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n psal_n 26.6_o saint_n paul_n advise_v or_o command_v 1._o corin._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n aug._n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o say_v tractatu_fw-la 26._o in_o johannem_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n pertate_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sint_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la mortifera_fw-la carry_v innocence_n instead_o of_o frankincense_n unto_o the_o altar_n though_o thou_o have_v commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n the_o same_o divine_a saint_n augustine_n hom._n 50._o tom._n 10._o pag._n 115._o constituto_fw-la in_o cord_n judicio_fw-la adsit_fw-la accusatrix_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la testis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la carnifex_fw-la timor_fw-la ind_n quidem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la animae_fw-la confitentis_fw-la per_fw-la lachrimas_fw-la profluat_fw-la posiremo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ment_fw-la talis_fw-la sententia_fw-la proferatur_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la indignum_fw-la homo_fw-la judicet_fw-la participatione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la separari_fw-la â_fw-la regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la timet_fw-la per_fw-la ultimam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la judicis_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la a_o sacramento_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la interim_n separetur_fw-la when_o a_o tribunal_n be_v erect_v in_o thy_o heart_n let_v thy_o thought_n accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n be_v witness_n against_o thou_o thy_o fear_n and_o dread_n be_v thy_o tormentor_n then_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o soul_n confess_v itself_o flow_v out_o in_o tear_n last_o let_v the_o mind_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n that_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o who_o fear_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v separate_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n by_o which_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o s._n augustine_n differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n wide_a from_o a_o novel_a german_a who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n fall_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n with_o mortal_a offence_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n have_v new_o commit_v sin_n vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la devoratoria_fw-la salutis_fw-la which_o lie_v waste_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o worry_v his_o salvation_n he_o avouch_v the_o best_a disposition_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o great_a preparation_n the_o unfit_a but_o augustine_n will_v have_v a_o man_n after_o mortal_a sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o competent_a time_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v till_o he_o have_v prove_v and_o judge_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n by_o his_o tear_n which_o truth_n be_v confirm_v divine_o by_o our_o sacred_a liturgi_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n when_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v he_o mean_v not_o with_o load_n of_o unrepented_a sin_n for_o as_o such_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n towards_o christ_n to_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o condemner_n not_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o the_o word_n can_v aim_v at_o that_o sense_n for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a allurer_n unto_o sin_n as_o be_v abettor_n thereof_o which_o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o not_o only_o a_o window_n but_o a_o door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o iniquity_n and_o villainy_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a invitatory_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o all_o you_o who_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n weary_v groan_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v under_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o yea_o who_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o yourselves_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n or_o too_o much_o not_o sin_n but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n o_o come_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o refresh_v be_v oppose_v to_o tremble_a dejectedness_n weakness_n swoon_n trepidation_n grieving_n faint_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o heavie-hearted_n sinner_n and_o step_n or_o breathe_n towards_o repentance_n refresh_v be_v not_o oppose_v robustae_fw-la iniquitati_fw-la to_o strength_n of_o sin_v or_o boisterous_a coutinue_v in_o iniquity_n or_o triumph_v rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o sorrowful_a penitent_n
gen._n 1.11.12_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v be_v not_o grape_n fruit_n be_v not_o the_o vine_n a_o tree_n judg._n 9.8_o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o the_o tree_n say_v to_o the_o vine_n come_v thou_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o vine_n refuse_v to_o be_v promote_v over_o the_o tree_n verse_n 13._o see_v ezek._n 15.2_o and_o 6._o 5._o five_o the_o powerful_a will_n of_o the_o infinite_a creator_n be_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o fruitful_a womb_n of_o a_o mother_n which_o bring_v forth_o full-growne_a creature_n why_o be_v not_o ripe_a grape_n create_v as_o well_o as_o other_o autumnal_a fruit_n ripe_a also_o 6._o six_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o tree_n shall_v have_v bear_v fruit_n all_o the_o year_n some_o ripe_a some_o halfe-ripe_a some_o blossom_a some_o bud_a as_o divers_a tree_n do_v now_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o aaron_n rod_n num._n 17.8_o be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n ver_fw-la erat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la placidique_fw-la tepentibus_fw-la auris_fw-la mulcebant_fw-la zephyrinatos_fw-la sine_fw-la semine_fw-la flores_fw-la say_v ovid_n metamorph._n 107._o and_o 108._o verse_n that_o be_v the_o lovely_a ver_n keep_v still_o in_o lively_a lustre_n the_o fragrant_a valley_n smile_v mead_n and_o pasture_n and_o zephyre_n do_v sweet_a musky_a sigh_n afford_v which_o breathe_v through_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o seed_n give_v vigour_n verdure_n to_o the_o field_n that_o verdure_n flower_n those_o flower_n sweet_a savour_n yield_v as_o joshuah_n sylvester_n our_o english_a duke_n bartas_n in_o his_o eden_n fol._n 219._o have_v excellent_o translate_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n rev._n 22.2_o and_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 7._o seven_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o our_o autumnal_a fruit_n be_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a at_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o probable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurdissimum_fw-la thousand_o of_o matter_n be_v more_o absurd_a i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v scaliger_n in_o the_o superlative_a of_o censure_n for_o little_a or_o nothing_o so_o that_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 568._o of_o aben_n ezra_n en_fw-fr jecur_fw-la criticum_fw-la see_v how_o a_o critic_n may_v err_v last_o s._n ambrose_n hexam_n 1.4_o say_v express_o to_o the_o main_a question_n in_o hoc_fw-la principio_fw-la mensium_fw-la quo_fw-la pascha_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la judaei_n calum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o this_o begin_n of_o month_n at_o what_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o athanasius_n quaest_n 17._o eodem_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la virgin_n conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la mundi_fw-la principio_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la adam_n that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n create_v adam_n again_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 2.7_o in_o the_o spring_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la universa_fw-la god_n create_v the_o whole_a universe_n brief_o for_o i_o remember_v my_o promise_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v leo_n the_o possi_a domini_fw-la ser._n 5._o and_o 9_o beda_n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la cap._n 40._o cyrill_a hierosol_n catech._n 14._o gaudentius_n tractat_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la paschae_fw-la observatime_fw-la and_o jacobus_n salianus_n in_o his_o apparatus_n ad_fw-la annales_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o cit_v forty_o author_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v at_o the_o spring_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n very_o simple_o and_o superficial_o confute_v joseph_n scaliger_n viderit_fw-la lector_fw-la now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o year_n and_o their_o several_a beginning_n and_o end_n with_o the_o divers_a account_n of_o divers_a nation_n see_v alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n gen._n dier_z 3.24_o and_o how_o many_o occasion_n and_o some_o foolish_a trivial_a one_o cause_v some_o to_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o such_o a_o day_n but_o i_o must_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o israelitish_n computation_n that_o the_o jewish_a account_n of_o begin_v the_o year_n and_o month_n be_v different_a from_o that_o before_o establish_v appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n exod._n 12.2_o this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heretofore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o but_o whether_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o egyptian_a captivity_n reckon_v according_a to_o the_o old_a hebrew_n account_n or_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n may_v be_v doubt_v howsoever_o a_o alteration_n be_v estabished_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o now_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o month_n when_o paschatize_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o month_n who_o fourteen_o day_n or_o full_a moon_n fall_v either_o upon_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n or_o after_o it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o paschall_n month_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la that_o the_o new-moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n can_v neither_o be_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n nor_o after_o the_o five_o day_n of_o april_n so_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o two_o full_a moon_n be_v equal_o distant_a from_o the_o aequinoctial_a as_o may_v be_v though_o very_o seldom_o not_o the_o praecedent_n full_a moon_n but_o the_o subsequent_a design_v out_o the_o first_o month_n indeed_o the_o year_n begin_v before_o that_o time_n in_o september_n and_o that_o month_n do_v run_v out_o into_o our_o october_n that_o month_n be_v call_v tisri_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o year_n it_o be_v it_o be_v remarkable_o say_v exod._n 28.16_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a supremum_fw-la inferioris_fw-la tangit_fw-la infimum_fw-la superioris_fw-la the_o top_n of_o the_o inferior_a thing_n touch_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o superior_a 2._o esdr_n as_o 68_o iacob_n hand_n hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o heel_n of_o esau_n esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o jacob_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v for_o 9_o and_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n past_a touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v two_o minute_n be_v not_o far_o a_o sunder_a the_o first_o determine_v the_o precede_a year_n the_o second_o give_v life_n motion_n and_o account_v to_o the_o succeed_a year_n vbi_fw-la desimit_fw-la philosophus_fw-la incipit_fw-la med_a cousin_n the_o physician_n begin_v where_o the_o philosopher_n end_v where_o one_o year_n end_n the_o other_o year_n begin_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o determine_v the_o old_a year_n initiate_v the_o new_a the_o same_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exod._n 23.16_o in_o exeundo_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o hebrew_n run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beize_v hasshânab_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o interlineary_a in_o revolutione_n anni_fw-la exod_fw-la 34.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tekuphath_n hasshânah_n at_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o bible_n at_o the_o year_n end_n yet_o the_o year_n end_n be_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n beginning_n the_o word_n differ_v more_o than_o the_o sense_n year_n sense_n that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n quando_fw-la redeunte_fw-la anni_fw-la tempore_fw-la cuncta_fw-la conduntur_fw-la say_v hentenius_n in_o his_o vulgar_a and_o santandreanus_n which_o sign_n out_o not_o the_o past_a but_o present_v renew_v year_n where_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 23.16_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
scatter_a one_o continue_v and_o propagate_v their_o heretical_a opinion_n after_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la his_o death_n and_o most_o especial_o they_o prevail_v in_o galilee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n public_a teach_n the_o pharisee_n lay_v a_o double_a trap_n for_o christ_n about_o this_o point_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o matth._n 22.17_o they_o full_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v yea_o or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o answer_v yea_o their_o emissary-disciple_n will_v have_v take_v advantage_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v favour_v the_o roman_n not_o the_o jew_n the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o so_o may_v have_v stir_v up_o the_o giddy_a people_n against_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n the_o herodian_o who_o also_o they_o send_v will_v have_v seize_v on_o he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o rebellion_n as_o a_o follower_n of_o judas_n the_o galilaean_a but_o christ_n do_v then_o most_o divine_o break_v their_o net_n in_o piece_n and_o establish_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pay_v tribute_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v joseph_n and_o the_o thrice-blessed_n virgin_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n pay_v taxation-money_n for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o that_o joseph_n be_v tax_v no_o man_n may_v doubt_v that_o mary_n also_o be_v tax_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n luke_n 2.5_o joseph_n go_v up_o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n for_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o only_a daughter_n which_o have_v nor_o brother_n nor_o yet_o sister_n say_v aeuthymius_n on_o john_n and_o heir_n of_o her_o father_n and_o have_v land_n by_o he_o say_v lyranus_fw-la on_o luke_n 19.25_o and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la at_o large_a in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o mary_n the_o tax_n be_v to_o be_v do_v capitatim_fw-la by_o poll_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n not_o exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o by_o precept_n he_o uphold_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n matth._n 22.17_o so_o he_o pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n the_o then_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rather_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n than_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n a_o fish_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v money_n in_o his_o mouth_n nor_o do_v he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o caesar_n his_o apostle_n appeal_v unto_o it_o and_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o peter_n call_v for_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o magistrate_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v dead_a who_o sign_v this_o obedient_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o oppose_v the_o denier_n of_o tribute_n then_o the_o galilaean_a opinion_n of_o zelotes_n prevayl_v amain_o as_o witness_v josephus_n antiq._n 18.2_o and_o again_o antiq_n 20.3_o and_o once_o more_o de_n bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la 7.29_o insomuch_o as_o to_o that_o one_o particular_a among_o other_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v ascribe_v the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o scatter_a mutineer_n who_o sometime_o follow_v judas_n galilaeus_fw-la in_o likelihood_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n with_o intention_n too-high_a swell_v and_o revolt_a who_o pilate_n prevent_v by_o mingle_v their_o own_o blood_n with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n pilate_n act_n indeed_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ungodly_a act_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v most_o certain_a intelligence_n of_o their_o resolve_a rebellion_n but_o christ_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o with_o pilate_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o galilaean_n be_v sinner_n and_o great_a sinner_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la 1.17_o call_v commotion_n and_o conspiration_n against_o prince_n crimina_fw-la vaesaniae_fw-la frantic_a sin_n yet_o add_v other_o galilaean_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n be_v as_o great_a sinner_n and_o even_o of_o themselves_o who_o relate_v this_o prodigious_a act_n for_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n march_v along_o in_o all_o likelihood_n with_o those_o rebellious_a one_o he_o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o misunderstand_v story_n and_o the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v not_o christ_n on_o their_o feast-day_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o uproar_n but_o after_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o before_o themselves_o receive_v it_o they_o take_v he_o they_o crucify_v he_o par._n 14._o again_o joh_n 13.1_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n these_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o passeover_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o take_v for_o they_o have_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n before_o and_o supper_n be_v end_v ver_fw-la 2._o at_o least_o the_o paschall_n supper_n if_o not_o the_o common_a supper_n also_o and_o christ_n arise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o and_o afterward_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o ver_fw-la 4.5_o therefore_o the_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n must_v of_o necessity_n point_n out_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n then_o draw_v on_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o other_o word_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o love_v his_o own_o unto_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o indeed_o before_o the_o jewish_a passover_n he_o be_v apprehend_v condemn_a crucify_a and_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v he_o prowr_v out_o his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o love_v his_o own_o unto_o the_o end_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a passover_n on_o two_o distinct_a day_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n luke_n 22.7_o go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passover_n and_o mark_v 14.2_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o matth._n 26.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o say_v the_o word_n have_v the_o emphasis_n fix_v to_o the_o pronoune_n declare_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o other_o jew_n do_v that_o his_o time_n be_v so_o mark_v out_o from_o their_o time_n and_o in_o their_o first_o native_a sense_n and_o intention_n imply_v christ_n passover_n not_o the_o jewish_a passover_n par._n 15._o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o passover_n in_o the_o year_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n joh._n 11.35_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n for_o though_o christ_n passover_n be_v a_o day_n near_o yet_o the_o word_n pascha_fw-la judaeorum_n be_v nigh_o also_o &_o may_v punctual_o sign_n out_o the_o lewish_a passover_n as_o divers_a from_o christ_n passover_n divers_a from_o the_o true-right_a passover_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n pascha_fw-la judaeorum_n just_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o oppose_v to_o pascha_fw-la legale_fw-la or_o pascha_fw-la mosaicum_fw-la for_o christ_n keep_v the_o law_n exact_o ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la say_v one_o and_o beza_n on_o matth._n 26_o 17._o thus_o impium_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la christum_fw-la â_fw-la legis_fw-la praescrip_n to_o vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la discessisse_fw-la it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n err_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o prescript_n law_n again_o stet_fw-la illud_fw-la legem_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la â_fw-la christo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la observatam_fw-la let_v it_o never_o be_v question_v but_o christ_n do_v exact_o observe_v the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o durable_a ceremony_n thereof_o and_o this_o rite_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n though_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v it_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n present_o after_o christ_n be_v bury_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o perplex_v the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n till_o from_o almost_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n whilst_o in_o my_o opinion_n polycarpus_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v more_o moderate_a as_o leave_v all_o church_n to_o their_o former_a practice_n than_o such_o as_o make_v more_o garboil_n and_o contention_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v worth_a i_o will_v the_o church_n have_v never_o know_v those_o difference_n while_o the_o orientall_n keep_v their_o easter_n in_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o the_o western_a church_n
before_o ahab_n he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n 18.46_o loin_n 1_o kin._n 18.46_o 1_o kin._n 18.46_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n say_v elisha_n to_o his_o servant_n 4.29_o servant_n 2_o king_n 4.29_o 2_o king_n 4.29_o when_o he_o send_v he_o in_o haste_n when_o peter_n be_v command_v 12.7_o command_v act._n 12.7_o act._n 12.7_o to_o arise_v up_o quick_o he_o be_v also_o then_o command_v first_o to_o gird_v himself_o then_o to_o bind_v on_o his_o sandal_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v another_o preparative_n to_o travail_v and_o the_o second_o hasten_v ceremony_n enjoin_v to_o the_o way-fareing_a israelite_n par._n 30._o they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n as_o our_o last_o translator_n well_o expound_v their_o meaning_n indeed_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o hypallage_n they_o seem_v to_o cross_v and_o contrary_a the_o sense_n habebitis_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la in_o pedibus_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n instead_o of_o this_o habebitis_fw-la pedes_fw-la in_o calceamentis_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v your_o foot_n in_o your_o shoe_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n idiotism_n otherwhere_o 20.48_o otherwhere_o judg._n 20.48_o judg._n 20.48_o miserant_fw-la civitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la where_o the_o scripture_n intend_v only_o this_o miserant_fw-la ignem_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la civitates_fw-la they_o fire_v all_o the_o city_n i_o will_v not_o nice_o stand_v on_o the_o difference_n between_o calceamenta_fw-la and_o sandalia_fw-la shoe_n and_o sandale_n a_o shoe_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o a_o sandal_n and_o of_o more_o defence_n for_o the_o foot_n par._n 31._o go_v barefoot_n that_o i_o may_v press_v to_o the_o point_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o sorrow_n assume_v by_o david_n when_o out_o of_o question_n he_o may_v have_v have_v shoe_n or_o sandale_n to_o express_v his_o woeful_a expulsion_n from_o his_o own_o country_n by_o his_o rebellious_a son_n 4._o son_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o isa_n 20.2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 15.30_o and_o distress_a captive_n use_v it_o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o another_o country_n isay_n 20.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n par._n 32._o but_o wear_v shoe_n or_o sandal_n betoken_v also_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v walk_v 6.9_o walk_v isa_n 5.27_o &_o mar._n 6.9_o isay_n 5.27_o mar._n 6_o 9_o the_o apostle_n in_o visit_v the_o place_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v allow_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n as_o the_o israelite_n here_o be_v to_o have_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o preparation_n for_o their_o speedy_a exodus_fw-la or_o forth-going_a neither_o have_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n only_o at_o their_o mission_n a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n for_o their_o foot_n with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o their_o set_n forth_o for_o canaan_n from_o egypt_n but_o both_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o staff_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o 6.8_o so_o mar._n 6.8_o mar._n 6.8_o and_o the_o israelite_n 12.11_o israelite_n exod._n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o par._n 33._o the_o three_o ceremony_n of_o their_o preparednesse_n to_o their_o journey_n be_v that_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o to_o set_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n not_o out_o of_o sight_n safe_o keep_v not_o lie_v by_o they_o or_o among_o their_o carriage_n but_o in_o their_o hand_n par._n 34._o yet_o by_o these_o word_n in_o their_o hand_n i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o think_v that_o they_o never_o leave_v hold_v their_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n or_o other_o during_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o passeover_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v eat_v it_o very_o unhandsome_o and_o both_o cut_n and_o eat_v with_o one_o hand_n only_o at_o one_o time_n which_o will_v have_v hinder_v and_o prolong_v their_o supper_n rather_o than_o shorten_v it_o but_o here_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o speedmaking_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o if_o now_o and_o then_o or_o for_o the_o most_o while_n they_o hold_v the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o let_v it_o rest_v or_o lean_a on_o it_o for_o the_o nimble_a dispatch_n of_o their_o supper_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v par._n 35._o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n perhaps_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o jacob_n pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o staff_n 32.10_o staff_n gen._n 32.10_o gen._n 32.10_o so_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o staff_n the_o israelite_n do_v as_o their_o father_n israel_n do_v par._n 36._o beside_o a_o staff_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n secure_v his_o foot_n prevent_v slide_v or_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o youth_n a_o crutch_n yea_o a_o very_a three_o leg_n to_o age_n it_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o help_v natural_a infirmity_n and_o accidental_a occurrence_n 8.4_o occurrence_n zach._n 8.4_o zach._n 8.4_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o very_a age_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o assertive_a part_n that_o the_o first_o passeover_n be_v eat_v in_o haste_n in_o great_a haste_n absolute_o par._n 37._o that_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o such_o haste_n ever_o after_o the_o talmudist_n strong_o aver_v 26.20_o aver_v beza_n ad_fw-la mat._n 26.20_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o door_n post_v the_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o haste_n with_o shoe_n on_o the_o man_n be_v gird_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v practise_v only_o this_o one_o night_n of_o the_o first_o passover_n and_o in_o this_o say_v he_o all_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v full_o agree_v par._n 38._o and_o indeed_o what_o need_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o post_n with_o blood_n when_o no_o angel_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o doore-post_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v what_o need_v their_o loin_n to_o be_v gird_v when_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n what_o need_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o move_v not_o nor_o need_v to_o move_v what_o need_v a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o no_o journey_n be_v towards_o what_o need_v eat_v in_o extraordinary_a haste_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nor_o trouble_n nor_o discontent_n nor_o offence_n grow_v by_o the_o stay_n or_o by_o the_o eat_n leisurely_o or_o cum_fw-la decenti_fw-la pausâ_fw-la the_o prime_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v in_o haste_n with_o those_o un-retarding_a ceremony_n be_v to_o prevent_v imminent_a mischief_n arise_v from_o delay_n which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o likely_a nor_o scarce_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o succeed_a age_n we_o may_v fair_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o future_a time_n common_o use_v these_o post_a ceremony_n but_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o first_o paschatize_v this_o be_v undeniable_a the_o quicken_a ceremony_n be_v neither_o repeat_v nor_o command_v at_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 23._o nor_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v precept_v or_o practise_v at_o any_o other_o passeover_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n par._n 39_o and_o so_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o eat_v the_o first_o passover_n in_o haste_n in_o great_a haste_n simple_o with_o its_o run_n move_a ceremony_n appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o never_o after_o in_o such_o perplex_a speech_n perform_v though_o ever_o after_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v in_o more_o haste_n then_o common_a food_n or_o the_o food_n sacred_a at_o other_o festivity_n in_o haste_n not_o absolute_a but_o referentiall_a par._n 40._o though_o it_o be_v say_v 12.25_o say_v exod._n 12.25_o exod._n 12.25_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v keep_v this_o service_n yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o alliance_n with_o the_o immediate_o precede_v transeunt_fw-la ceremonies_z of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o have_v end_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o night_n of_o their_o departure_n and_o therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o word_n comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o temporary_a ceremony_n but_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o main_a business_n to_o the_o substantial_o rather_o than_o the_o accidental_n to_o the_o durable_a and_o not_o to_o the_o vanish_v short_a occasional_a observance_n to_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n passover_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o not_o to_o the_o partly_o semi-diarian_a partly_o vespernall_a fade_a rite_n of_o one_o night_n all_o which_o be_v beget_v bear_v live_v die_a dead_a and_o bury_v within_o twelve_o hour_n which_o ritual_a shadow_n comparative_o deserve_v not_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a hagnabadah_n translate_v by_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o some_o more_o plain_o other_o more_z obscure_o par._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o that_o excellent_a work_n whosoever_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pattern_n of_o catechisticall_a doctrine_n pag._n 122._o etc._n etc._n show_v first_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o every_o commandment_n in_o they_o before_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o gen._n 35.2_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n 2._o gen._n 31.34_o idol_n gen._n 35.5_o earring_n 3._o gen._n 25.3_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n 4._o gen._n 2.3_o and_o exod._n 16.23_o rest_v of_o the_o sabbath_n 5._o gen._n 27_o 41._o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n 6._o gen._n 4.9_o cain_n hide_v his_o kill_n of_o abel_n 7._o gen._n 38.24_o the_o whore_n thamar_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o 34.3_o 8._o gen._n 44.7_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v steal_v 9_o gen._n 38.20_o judah_n keep_v promise_v not_o lie_v or_o deceive_v by_o untruth_n 10._o gen._n 12.17_o and_o 20.3_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n with_o lust_n after_o she_o vide_fw-la si_fw-la libet_fw-la plura_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi apud_fw-la nicolaum_n hemmingium_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la second_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v the_o same_o law_n by_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n more_o manifest_o than_o other_o some_o manifest_o six_o namely_o the_o 3.5.6.7.8.9_o somewhat_o obscure_o four_o as_o 1.2.4.10_o for_o the_o most_o manifest_a commandment_n the_o three_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o nisi_fw-la morieris_fw-la lest_o thou_o die_v let_v i_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o swear_v and_o name_v eccles_n 23.11_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o word_n god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o whole_o forbear_v nor_o in_o hentenius_n and_o santandreanus_n though_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o our_o late_a translation_n have_v express_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n without_o difference_n of_o character_n and_o though_o the_o precedent_a verse_n do_v necessary_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n drusius_n on_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o scrupulous_o if_o not_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o precept_n that_o they_o do_v not_o write_v in_o their_o letter_n the_o name_n of_o elohim_n which_o name_n yet_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n they_o call_v jehovah_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o four_o letter_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o name_v that_o they_o know_v not_o this_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v or_o pronounce_v furthermore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o heathen_a imitate_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o religious_a among_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o speclalize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o reserve_a sense_n and_o understanding_n say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o suidas_n the_o five_o homer_n say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o misfortune_n it_o be_v quia_fw-la parent_n non_fw-la honoravit_fw-la because_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o parent_n the_o fix_a be_v a_o rule_n even_o in_o nature_n homicîda_n quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la expectet_fw-la let_v the_o murderer_n expect_v murder_n the_o seven_o stephanas_n out_o of_o nicostratus_n fuge_fw-la nomen_fw-la moechi_fw-la si_fw-la mortem_fw-la fugies_fw-la avoid_v adultery_n as_o thou_o will_v death_n the_o eight_o demosthenes_n against_o timocrates_n repeat_v it_o as_o solon_n law_n in_o the_o very_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o nine_o in_o the_o twelve_o table_n tarpeio_n saxon_a dejieatur_n cast_v he_o down_o from_o a_o high_a rock_n who_o give_v false_a testimony_n for_o those_o they_o have_v somewhat_o obscure_o for_o the_o first_o pythagoras_n say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o god_n let_v he_o create_v another_o world_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o the_o second_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o the_o four_o little_o can_v be_v find_v but_o sufficient_a for_o their_o condemnation_n they_o know_v that_o numerus_fw-la septenarius_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v numerus_fw-la quietis_fw-la a_o number_n of_o rest_n and_o thence_o they_o may_v have_v gather_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o rest_n that_o day_n and_o so_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o seven_o day_n after_o birth_n they_o keep_v exequiae_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o death_n the_o funeral_n which_o word_n be_v mistake_v or_o misprinted_n the_o ten_o their_o law_n never_o touch_v yet_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o menander_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o button_n so_o he_o most_o deep_o and_o divine_o par._n 5._o and_o yet_o because_o the_o author_n bring_v but_o one_o instance_n and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n i_o hope_v my_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o accept_v by_o the_o intelligent_a critic_n but_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o my_o glean_n and_o thank_v god_n and_o pray_v for_o i_o tacitus_n annal._n 3._o say_v the_o twelve_o table_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v ac_fw-la citis_fw-la quae_fw-la usquam_fw-la egregia_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la from_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n indeed_o there_o be_v at_o first_o but_o ten_o table_n of_o the_o roman_a answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o god_n law_n be_v only_o ten_o afterward_o the_o decem-viri_a add_v two_o table_n more_o quae_fw-la leges_fw-la romanorum_fw-la proprias_fw-la continebant_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o proper_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o ten_o table_n be_v take_v from_o other_o city_n and_o lawmaker_n and_o as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v principal_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sibyllae_fw-la be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a affair_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o roman_n esteem_v the_o sibylline_a book_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n themselves_o do_v confess_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o tarquinnius_fw-la superbus_n commit_v duo-viris_a sive_fw-la duumviris_n sacrorum_fw-la who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a patrician_n but_o because_o marcus_n tullius_n give_v petronius_n sabinus_n leave_v to_o transcribe_v that_o book_n which_o contain_v secreta_fw-la civilium_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n tarqvinius_n cause_v marcus_n tullius_n to_o be_v so_o wed_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o conclude_v by_o what_o stream_n soever_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o law_n convey_v or_o derive_v unto_o they_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o their_o law_n they_o have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n phocylides_n write_v so_o many_o divine_a passage_n that_o you_o may_v imagine_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o moses_n or_o his_o law_n and_o so_o do_v diverse_a of_o the_o greek_a poet_n in_o who_o the_o roman_n be_v well_o verse_v par._n 6._o tertullian_n apologet._n cap._n 45._o scitis_fw-la ipsas_fw-la leges_fw-la quoque_fw-la vestras_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la pergere_fw-la de_fw-fr divinâlege_n ut_fw-la antiquiore_fw-la formam_fw-la mutuatas_fw-la which_o word_n of_o tertullian_n since_o neither_o rhenanus_fw-la pamelius_n cerda_n junius_n albaspinaeus_n regaltius_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o ever_o explain_v in_o particular_a suffer_v i_o to_o exercise_v my_o tyrociny_n that_o way_n in_o amplify_a this_o unperformed_a this_o unattempted_a passage_n cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la oratore_fw-la bring_v in_o crassus_n strong_o thus_o avouch_v fremant_fw-la omnes_fw-la licèt_fw-la dicant_fw-la quodsentio_fw-la bibleothecas_fw-la meherculè_fw-la omnium_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la unus_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la 12._o tabularum_fw-la libellus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la legum_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o capita_fw-la viderit_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o utilitatis_fw-la ubertate_fw-la superare_fw-la take_v exception_n who_o will_v i_o will_v speak_v what_o i_o think_v assure_o that_o one_o little_a book_n of_o the_o 12._o table_n if_o a_o man_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head-spring_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o library_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n both_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o abundance_n of_o benefit_n well_o rhetorize_v tully_n you_o know_v some_o will_v chafe_v at_o your_o hyberbolicall_a strain_n and_o labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o father_v it_o on_o crassus_n tully_n know_v what_o belong_v
self_n or_o defer_v bathe_v till_o night_n or_o give_v yourselves_o to_o rest_n and_o good_a cheer_n which_o you_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o other_o religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v rigaltius_n intimate_v that_o the_o roman_a sunday_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n gothofredus_n account_v their_o saturday_n call_v die_v saturni_n to_o be_v as_o their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n gothofredus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o chapter_n among_o many_o other_o excellent_a thing_n observe_n that_o tertullian_n compare_v the_o gentile_n keep_v of_o their_o saturday_n as_o the_o christian_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n first_o by_o their_o not_o come_v at_o all_o to_o their_o bath_n that_o day_n second_o or_o come_v late_o some_o colony_n anniversary_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v with_o ash_n pray_v to_o their_o idol_n their_o shop_n and_o bath_n shut_v up_o till_o near_o nine_o say_v he_o adversus_fw-la psychicos_fw-la cap._n 16._o their_o nine_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n three_o he_o compare_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o gentile_n on_o their_o die_n sabbathi_o or_o saturday_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o banquet_n of_o the_o christian_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n quare_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la excessu_fw-la revertar_fw-la qui_fw-la solemn_a &_o diem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nobis_fw-la exprobratis_fw-la agnoscite_fw-la vicunitatem_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la â_fw-la saturno_n &_o sabbatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sumas_fw-la wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v return_v from_o my_o diversion_n you_o gentile_n who_o cast_v into_o the_o tooth_n of_o christian_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sun_n from_o their_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n confess_v that_o you_o and_o we_o disagree_v very_o little_a we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n on_o sunday_n you_o on_o saturnes-daye_n or_o saturdaye_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o sunday_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v isidorus_n pelusiota_n in_o his_o epistle_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o remission_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v he_o have_v not_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2.13_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a rest_n and_o repose_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o liberty_n oppose_v to_o durance_n so_o s._n paul_n act._n 24.23_o have_v liberty_n that_o his_o friend_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o be_v permit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gothofredus_n may_v have_v observe_v another_o parallel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n alii_fw-la solemn_a christianum_fw-la deum_fw-la aestimant_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la orientis_fw-la partem_fw-la facere_fw-la nos_fw-la precationem_fw-la vel_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la curare_fw-la quid_fw-la vos_fw-la minus_fw-la facitis_fw-la nun_n plerique_fw-la affectione_n adorandi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ad_fw-la solis_fw-la initium_fw-la labra_fw-la vibratis_fw-la some_o other_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v common_o know_v we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o refresh_v ourselves_o on_o sunday_n you_o be_v like_a to_o we_o you_o do_v little_o less_o most_o of_o you_o affect_v the_o adoration_n sometime_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o sun_n rise_v do_v mutter_v or_o pray_v he_o say_v not_o in_o die_v solis_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la solis_fw-la initium_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v vary_v in_o cap._n 16._o apologet._n ad_fw-la solis_fw-la ortum_fw-la and_o this_o they_o practise_v as_o well_o on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o sunday_n for_o sunday_n be_v not_o their_o holiday_n or_o sabbath_n day_n but_o saturday_n which_o i_o marvel_v that_o the_o great_a rigaltius_n err_v in_o for_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o same_o chapter_n afford_v divers_a passage_n that_o saturn_n day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gentile_n sabbath_n therefore_o their_o sunday_n be_v not_o so_o second_o that_o gothofredus_n from_o josephus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la appionem_fw-la and_o from_o clem._n alexandrinus_n 5._o strom._n have_v before_o hand_n publish_v saturni_n diem_fw-la seu_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la otio_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la judaeorum_n imitatione_n assignatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o saturn_n day_n or_o saturday_n be_v the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_v day_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n three_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologeticke_n which_o be_v a_o elucidary_n to_o the_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la and_o the_o amplify_v and_o refine_a comment_n on_o they_o cap._n 16._o have_v it_o aequè_fw-la si_fw-la diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la aliâ_fw-la long_a ratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la religione_fw-la solis_fw-la secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la diem_fw-la saturni_n otio_fw-la &_o victui_fw-la decernunt_fw-la if_o we_o indulge_v and_o be_v merry_a on_o sunday_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o any_o religion_n to_o the_o sun_n or_o its_o day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o we_o be_v alike_o or_o next_o to_o those_o who_o consecrate_v aturne_n day_n to_o repast_n and_o rest_n four_o sidonius_n like_o wise_a epist_n 2._o l._n 1._o acknowledge_v so_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n keep_v festival_n the_o day_n of_o saturn_n and_o term_v their_o profuseness_n luxum_fw-la sabbatarium_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a the_o noble_a and_o holy_a lady_n paula_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n and_o her_o company_n even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o sacred_a service_n be_v end_v vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la indumenta_fw-la faciebant_fw-la as_o reform_a church_n abroad_o do_v seem_v to_o confine_v the_o sabbaticall_a day_n to_o the_o sabbaticall_a exercise_n as_o witness_v hierome_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la epist_n 27._o and_o esteem_v we_o little_a better_o than_o jew_n for_o our_o strict_a sabbatize_v also_o her_o feast_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o her_o sabbath_n into_o reproach_n for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v by_o letter_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n day_n 1_o mac._n 1.39_o etc._n etc._n yea_o many_o israelite_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 43._o augustine_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 6.11_o usque_fw-la eo_fw-la sceleratissimae_fw-la gentis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la convaluit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la jâm_fw-la terras_fw-la recepta_fw-la sit_fw-la victi_fw-la victoribus_fw-la leges_fw-la dederunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n have_v be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o it_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v almost_o by_o all_o nation_n the_o vanquish_a have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o vanquisher_n these_o word_n do_v s._n austin_n cite_v out_o of_o seneca_n of_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n five_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la glori_v that_o all_o the_o eastern_a people_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n forget_v that_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v mock_v at_o the_o sabbath_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 1.7_o six_o macrobius_n saturnal_a 1.7_o at_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o the_o saturnalia_fw-la be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o macrobius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o weekly_a sacrifice_n i_o confess_v but_o his_o author_n word_n may_v mean_v more_o than_o he_o do_v lucius_n accius_n in_o his_o poetical_a annal_n thus_o maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la graium_fw-la saturno_n &_o maximae_fw-la athenae_n conficiunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o greece_n yea_o athens_n hight_v to_o saturn_n on_o his_o day_n their_o incense_n light_n cumque_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrant_a per_fw-la agros_fw-la urbesque_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la exercent_fw-la epulis_fw-la laeti_fw-la that_o be_v and_o when_o both_o town_n and_o country_n their_o holiday_n do_v keep_v they_o must_v a_o end_n do_v feast_v it_o until_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v every_o saturday_n their_o servant_n may_v rejoice_v with_o they_o he_o far_o relate_v from_o cicero_n septenarium_fw-la numerum_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fere_n modum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v the_o measure_n almost_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o very_a vast_a ocean_n observe_v this_o number_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n tine_a the_o ocean_n be_v more_o full_a than_o usual_a it_o decrease_v somewhat_o on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o day_n leave_v it_o less_o and_o daily_o it_o diminish_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o eight_o day_n be_v like_o the_o seven_o the_o nine_o equal_v the_o six_o the_o ten_o day_n answer_v to_o the_o five_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o four_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o three_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o second_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v as_o the_o first_o day_n so_o much_o for_o the_o
will_v bury_v in_o the_o dunghill_n chine_n of_o pork_n or_o pudding_n or_o any_o swine_n flesh_n which_o their_o neighbour_n courteous_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o further_o brag_v they_o will_v know_v the_o save_v from_o the_o damn_a by_o their_o look_n the_o lord_n day_n they_o regard_v not_o and_o be_v as_o obstinate_a as_o the_o jew_n laugh_v at_o imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n as_o a_o good_a poor_a man_n complain_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v look_v to_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o must_v first_o be_v hear_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o augment_v the_o weight_n force_n and_o power_n of_o divers_a other_o commandment_n concern_v murder_n see_v the_o strictness_n matth._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v adultery_n matth._n 5.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5.24_o be_v choice_n rule_v for_o swear_v and_o for_o other_o matter_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o he_o not_o where_o command_v a_o more_o rigorous_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n indeed_o he_o say_v matth._n 24.20_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n this_o evince_v not_o that_o he_o intend_v a_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o sensu_fw-la primo_fw-la his_o well-wishing_n be_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o their_o flight_n which_o be_v to_o be_v both_o sudden_a and_o remote_a even_o out_o of_o judea_n with_o no_o impediment_n either_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o then_o think_v they_o may_v not_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n above_o two_o mile_n which_o they_o account_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act._n 1.12_o or_o from_o any_o other_o cross_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o christ_n mean_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o improve_v the_o strict_a religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n fair_o result_v from_o the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n that_o be_v cold_a wet_a stormy_a weather_n or_o short_a day_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o you_o be_v unprovided_a to_o fly_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o full_a belly_n and_o store_n of_o clothes_n or_o your_o over-strict_a opinion_n for_o in_o these_o case_n many_o more_o will_v die_v than_o if_o the_o flight_n be_v at_o other_o time_n mark_v 13.18_o he_o whole_o leave_v out_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o only_o say_v pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n when_o he_o mention_v a_o impediment_n from_o the_o sabbath_n himself_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fly_v far_o than_o two_o mile_n to_o save_v one_o life_n but_o argue_v from_o their_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v then_o of_o force_n and_o the_o sabbath_n strict_o to_o be_v observe_v he_o invei_v against_o the_o jewish_a rigour_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o church_n of_o england_n run_v the_o same_o way_n and_o be_v not_o jewish_o zealous_a in_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n print_v 1571_o by_o john_n day_n pag._n 15._o it_o be_v say_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o church_n so_o timely_a and_o convenient_o in_o due_a season_n that_o the_o parishioner_n have_v do_v their_o business_n may_v come_v together_o etc._n etc._n lo_o a_o permittance_n of_o do_v worldly_a business_n before_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o obiter_fw-la pag._n 13._o on_o other_o time_n the_o parson_n be_v to_o use_v their_o bow_n and_o shaft_n only_o more_o to_o the_o former_a point_n in_o the_o advertisement_n make_v upon_o queen_n elizabeth_n command_n 1584._o among_o the_o article_n for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o fair_n and_o common_a market_n fall_v upon_o sunday_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o show_v of_o ware_n before_o the_o service_n be_v do_v loe_o here_o also_o be_v no_o disallow_v of_o show_v ware_n after_o service_n be_v do_v but_o rather_o a_o involve_a indulgence_n and_o permittance_n beside_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v and_o eat_v some_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o the_o pharisee_n condemn_v matth._n 12.1_o but_o christ_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o by_o david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o a_o exigent_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unlawful_a ver_fw-la 3.4_o second_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o profane_a the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a ver_fw-la 5._o by_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi day_n which_o lord_n accept_v more_o of_o mercy_n than_o of_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o and_o not_o fear_v their_o accusation_n he_o both_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o man_n wither_a hand_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o since_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o how_o much_o better_a be_v a_o man_n than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o s._n mark_v 2.27_o add_v remarkable_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o story_n say_v christ_n propound_v to_o they_o this_o quick_a question_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a luke_n 6.9_o apparent_o imply_v that_o not_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a again_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o christ_n heal_v one_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n luke_n 13.25_o confute_v he_o by_o his_o own_o and_o their_o general_a practice_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o water_v observe_v first_o nor_o ox_n nor_o ass_n can_v take_v much_o hurt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v though_o they_o drink_v not_o from_o sunrising_n to_o sunset_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n or_o for_o pity_n they_o do_v loose_v they_o second_o they_o may_v have_v loose_v they_o though_o themselves_o have_v not_o lead_v they_o away_o to_o the_o water_a place_n for_o nature_n teach_v beast_n to_o know_v their_o drink_a place_n but_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o away_o thither_o which_o they_o need_v not_o and_o be_v do_v for_o lucre_n be_v certain_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o john_n 7.22_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n about_o which_o they_o use_v many_o ceremony_n of_o preparation_n of_o abscission_n of_o wash_v of_o stop_v the_o blood_n and_o apply_v of_o salve_n to_o heal_v the_o will_v though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a part_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o make_v whole_a and_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o he_o heal_v the_o ulcer_n of_o every_o one_o soul_n who_o bodily_a part_n he_o heal_v in_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v up_o already_o make_v but_o new_o make_v clay_n and_o heal_v the_o blind_a joh._n 9.14_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o main_n work_v of_o heal_a or_o do_v good_a but_o all_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a help_n conduce_v thereto_o may_v be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o profanation_n thereof_o for_o christ_n anoint_v his_o eye_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o pool_n siloam_n and_o there_o he_o wash_v again_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 28.1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o mark_v 16.1_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v the_o word_n be_v most_o observable_a and_o may_v involve_v within_o themselves_o not_o only_o that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o week_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o pass_v which_o be_v true_a and_o no_o man_n question_v but_o even_o this_o deep_a sense_n when_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n have_v supply_v and_o substantiate_v the_o typical_a sabbath_n adumbrate_v his_o rest_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2.17_o and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a
necessary_a for_o the_o temple_n par._n 6._o the_o issue_n follow_v loe_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephrata_n we_o find_v it_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n ver_fw-la 6._o a_o ephramite_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o ephrathite_n as_o the_o interlineary_a read_v it_o judg._n 12.5_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o ephrathite_n i_o be_o sure_a jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n be_v as_o well_o call_v a_o ephrathite_n of_o bethleem_n judah_n 1_o sam._n 17.12_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n as_o a_o bethleemite_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o aneestor_n of_o david_n boaz_n obed_n jesse_n get_v riches_n and_o power_n in_o ephrata_n and_o be_v famous_a in_o bethleem_n ruth_n 4.11_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o ephrata_n be_v david_n bear_v &_o ibi_fw-la unctus_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la and_o there_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n say_v mollerus_n at_o ephrata_n have_v he_o this_o revelation_n where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v loe_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephrata_n and_o according_a as_o we_o hear_v we_o find_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o woody_a place_n about_o jerusalem_n campos_n sylvae_fw-la nominat_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la quae_fw-la cincta_fw-la erat_fw-la montibus_fw-la sylvosis_n &_o olivetis_fw-la he_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v environ_v with_o woody_a mountain_n and_o grove_n of_o olive_n tree_n say_v mollerus_a on_o mount_n moriah_n be_v the_o ram_n catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n by_o his_o horn_n gen._n 22.13_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v field_n by_o the_o wood_n the_o place_n which_o god_n so_o long_o so_o often_o promise_v to_o choose_v be_v now_o reveal_v to_o be_v find_v and_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v found_v and_o according_o be_v found_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o david_n and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n by_o reveal_v the_o particular_a place_n it_o stand_v with_o fair_a reason_n that_o david_n then_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1_o chron._n 22.1_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n this_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n though_o they_o may_v well_o be_v appply_v to_o the_o altar_n speak_v of_o 1_o chron._n 21.26_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o david_n foreknow_v the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n prepare_v abundance_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o content_n before_o the_o 22._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n to_o find_v out_o the_o especially-designed_n place_n of_o the_o temple_n none_o will_v deny_v that_o david_n do_v imprecate_v unto_o himself_o some_o mischief_n if_o he_o do_v lie_v down_o on_o his_o bed_n or_o sleep_v before_o he_o know_v that_o place_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n oath_n and_o vow_v in_o hebrew_n viz._n si_fw-la introjero_fw-la si_fw-la ascendero_fw-la si_fw-la dedero_fw-la if_o i_o go_v in_o if_o i_o shall_v climb_v up_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v which_o be_v imperfect_a sentence_n you_o must_v understand_v this_o or_o the_o like_a sense_n then_o may_v some_o evil_n come_v unto_o i_o thus_o david_n swear_v and_o ratify_v his_o oath_n by_o his_o vow_n also_o par._n 7._o but_o whether_o david_n himself_o record_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o son_n solomon_n relate_v they_o of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o from_o he_o be_v more_o question_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o resolve_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n ascribe_v this_o psalm_n to_o solomon_n so_o do_v the_o late_a learned_a musculus_fw-la i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o some_o argument_n first_o the_o immediate_o and_o subsequent_a psalm_n have_v this_o inscription_n canticum_fw-la graduum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la david_n a_o song_n of_o degree_n of_o david_n this_o psalm_n have_v only_o this_o canticum_fw-la graduum_fw-la a_o song_n of_o degree_n second_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o himself_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o my_o help_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v david_n or_o david_n help_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n three_o say_v musculus_fw-la the_o late_a word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v whole_o salomon_n and_o therefore_o he_o father_v this_o psalm_n on_o solomon_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v many_o yea_o most_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n or_o superscription_n of_o his_o name_n the_o 125.126.128.129.130_o and_o other_o have_v only_o his_o frontispiece_n conticum_fw-la graduum_fw-la a_o song_n of_o degree_n as_o this_o the_o 132._o have_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o salomon_n again_o when_o solomon_n build_v so_o glorious_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o 127._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o forefront_n canticum_fw-la graduum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la selomon_n which_o word_n if_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o this_o verse_n shall_v have_v have_v force_n to_o make_v i_o think_v solomon_n have_v indict_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v only_o probable_a for_o psal_n 18.50_o it_o be_v say_v god_n show_v to_o his_o anointed_n to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n yet_o david_n make_v that_o psalm_n so_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o 144._o psalm_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o inscription_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n ver_fw-la 10._o god_n deliver_v david_n his_o servant_n from_o the_o hurtful_a sword_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o musculus_fw-la i_o answer_v though_o solomon_n use_v the_o like_a form_n 2_o chron._n 6.41_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o imitate_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o david_n in_o some_o part_n and_o a_o loose_a off_o imitate_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n num._n 10.35_o and_o admirable_o enlarge_v it_o psal_n 68.1_o etc._n etc._n my_o opinion_n be_v that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o especial_a place_n which_o god_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o choose_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o i_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n 2_o sam._n 7.6_o if_o he_o do_v dwell_v he_o dwell_v mobiliter_fw-la still_o ready_a to_o remove_v say_v cajetan_n speak_v 1_n say_v god_n a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n with_o ceder_n 1_o chron._n 17.6_o or_o speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 7.7_o but_o he_o promise_v david_n to_o apppoint_v the_o place_n and_o david_n know_v certain_o the_o very_a vbi_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n psal_n 68.29_o david_n mention_v by_o name_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 28_o 11._o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o band_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o do_v foresee_v not_o only_o several_a positure_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n but_o also_o the_o formal_a part_n even_o the_o particular_n of_o god_n service_n see_v 1_o chro._n 23.6_o and_o 27._o verse_n 1_o chro._n 24.3_o 1_o chron._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 2._o chron._n 25.27_o and_o 30._o verse_n yea_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v he_o foresee_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o abraham_n do_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n a_o far_o off_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v at_o or_o towards_o his_o footstool_n psal_n 132.2_o incurvabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la scabellâ—_n pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la we_o will_v bend_v ouselves_o low_o before_o his_o footstool_n as_o vatablus_n read_v it_o par._n 8._o after_o these_o profitable_a and_o not_o unpleasing_a discourse_n not_o whole_o upon_o the_o by_o but_o trench_v along_o upon_o the_o main_a point_n i_o return_v reassume_v that_o though_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o israelite_n quiet_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o place_n so_o often_o foretell_v of_o david_n have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o he_o
therefore_o some_o need_v not_o to_o make_v distinct_a thing_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o shine_v or_o in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o divine_a presence_n answer_v from_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v the_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o when_o the_o ark_n and_o propitiatory_a be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n restore_v no_o more_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o oracle_n follow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n ribera_n make_v the_o ark_n comprise_v these_o three_o last_o thing_n par._n 11._o a_o man_n may_v weary_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o several_a reckon_n of_o the_o five_o thing_n want_v galatinus_n run_v one_o way_n the_o late_a jesuite_n another_o way_n porchetus_n primâ_fw-la parte_fw-la victoriae_fw-la contra_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o fol._n 19_o have_v account_n divers_a all_o from_o the_o talmud_n say_v these_o five_o thing_n be_v want_v vrim_fw-he thummim_n archa_n ignis_fw-la deitas_fw-la &_o s._n sanctus_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o ark_n the_o holy_a fire_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o he_o recknon_v these_o from_o the_o talmud_n archas_n cherub_n ignis_fw-la sechina_fw-la or_o dietas_fw-la s._n sanctus_n vrim_fw-he &_o thummim_n the_o ark_n the_o cherub_n the_o fire_n the_o sechina_fw-la or_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o talmud_n he_o reckon_v ignis_fw-la oleum_fw-la vnctionis_fw-la archa_n s._n sanctus_n vrim_fw-he &_o thummim_a the_o fire_n the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n the_o ark_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o urim_n &_o the_o thummim_n ribera_n do_v not_o amiss_o by_o answer_v three_o to_o esteem_v that_o all_o five_o be_v answer_v but_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a fire_n urim_n &_o thummim_v and_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v purposely_o enlarge_v to_o confound_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n the_o first_o temple_n have_v these_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o second_o temple_n want_v till_o christ_n come_v the_o first_o exceed_v the_o second_o in_o all_o outward_a glory_n for_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n and_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n wept_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o temple_n lie_v destroy_v not_o sixty_o year_n say_v tremell_v and_o these_o ancient_n weep_v only_o because_o they_o see_v the_o second_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o augustin_n de_n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 18.28_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la instauratum_fw-la est_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la tantam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la quantam_fw-la habuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la salomonis_fw-la since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v renew_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v so_o great_a glory_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n no_o say_v i_o though_o you_o add_v herod_n structure_n and_o so_o s._n augustin_n mean_v see_v this_o confirm_v by_o galatinus_n 4.3_o blame_v not_o i_o if_o i_o oppose_v the_o learned_a ribera_n since_o his_o brother_n jesuite_n christopher_n castrensis_n on_o the_o place_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o refute_v he_o by_o name_n likewise_o i_o have_v seldom_o observe_v the_o wary_a leonardus_n coquaeus_n humani_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pati_fw-la to_o have_v err_v like_o a_o man_n yet_o his_o lukewarm_a fort_n âsse_n peradventure_o that_o herod_n temple_n exceed_v salomon_n be_v unseasonable_a too_o hard_o of_o digestion_n and_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o though_o ribera_n on_o hag._n 2._o num_fw-la 45._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o two_o josephus_n prefer_v herod_n temple_n and_o great_a charge_n yet_o david_n give_v more_o than_o ever_o herod_n be_v worth_a see_v 1_o chro._n 29.3.4_o 1_o chro._n 18.11_o especial_o 1_o chro._n 22.14_o and_o 16._o verse_n a_o 100000._o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o 1000000._o talent_n of_o silver_n beside_o what_o solomon_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n offer_v hag._n 2.9_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o late_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n this_o all_o jew_n confess_v yet_o they_o deny_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v of_o who_o principal_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v though_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v sensusecundario_n in_o a_o second_o sense_n to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 70._o and_o augustin_n sense_n it_o but_o rupertus_n lyranus_fw-la burgensis_n vatablus_n galatinus_n rabbi_n abiba_n misprint_v aniba_n and_o beda_n cite_v by_o leonardus_n coquaeus_n ambrose_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 12._o &_o cyrill_n in_o gen._n lib._n 15._o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o adrianus_n finus_fw-la in_fw-la flagello_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la 5.2_o johannes_n eckius_fw-la and_o paulus_n palacius_n these_o be_v cite_v by_o ribera_n aquinas_n on_o 29._o of_o esay_n hugo_n dionysius_n isidorus_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o the_o consent_a christopher_n castrensis_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n leonardus_n coquaeus_n excellent_o illustrate_v this_o point_n and_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n 3.1_o correspondent_o statim_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la suus_fw-la dominator_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la &_o angelous_a testamenti_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la vultis_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o and_o now_o let_v i_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o my_o dear_a saviour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n israel_n luke_n 2.32_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o salomon_n time_n judge_n by_o these_o comparison_n par._n 12._o 1._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o brightness_n christ_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n god_n presence_n to_o they_o be_v separable_a and_o separate_v god_n presence_n to_o christ_n by_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v inseparable_a if_o god_n presence_n in_o nube_fw-la or_o nubeculâ_fw-la judaeorum_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o prerogative_n much_o great_a be_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cloud_v christopher_n caster_n sicut_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la salomonis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la dei_fw-la nebula_fw-la aliqua_fw-la aut_fw-la fulgore_fw-la declarata_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la illustrans_fw-la &_o inhabitans_fw-la ita_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptae_fw-la cum_fw-la patibulo_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la hieronymus_n epist_n 150._o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quaest_n 9_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la nubecula_fw-la quâ_fw-la tectus_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la verè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o illustriorem_fw-la reddit_fw-la posteriorem_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la priorem_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la adventis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o in_o salomon_n temple_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n or_o brightness_n be_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inhabit_v the_o temple_n so_o the_o incarnation_n and_o triumph_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o hierome_n phraze_v it_o which_o be_v the_o cloud_n wherewith_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v be_v true_o call_v glory_n and_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n by_o his_o come_n into_o it_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n it_o be_v not_o more_o old_a than_o true_a quod_fw-la sol_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o carne_n god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o prophetical_a spirit_n come_v upon_o simeon_n luke_n 2.27_o and_o of_o extraordinary_a thanks_o give_v upon_o anna_n ver_fw-la 38._o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o cloud_n glorious_a in_o the_o first_o temple_n much_o more_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o cloud_n superabundant_o glorious_a mat._n 17.5_o a_o cloud_n over-shadowed_n they_o and_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n this_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o be_v it_o not_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act._n 1.9_o again_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o disciple_n prepare_v it_o christ_n with_o the_o 12._o eat_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o sit_v down_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v s._n matthews_n evangelisme_n write_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o divers_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n single_a out_o word_n proper_o signify_v lie_v down_o 3._o our_o english_a translatour_n excuse_v 4._o sit_v communicant_n censure_v 5._o as_o they_o do_v eat_v expound_v 6._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n very_o amen_o its_o divers_a acception_n 7._o future_a thing_n be_v to_o other_o unknown_a to_o christ_n know_v the_o table_n and_o its_o rite_n sacred_a even_o among_o the_o heathen_a 8._o judas_n not_o necessitate_v to_o betray_v christ_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n detect_v he_o traitor_n 9_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o paschall-supper_n judas_n detect_v for_o a_o traitor_n in_o a_o generality_n disciple_n inquire_v 10._o judas_n discover_v for_o a_o traitor_n in_o a_o mix_a manner_n good_a for_o judas_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v 11._o thou_o say_v be_v no_o full_a discovery_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v the_o traitor_n simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n his_o error_n judas_n his_o treason_n not_o discover_v till_o the_o second_o supper_n divers_a reason_n thereof_o paragraph_n 1._o have_v end_v whatsoever_o i_o think_v convenient_a about_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n direct_v or_o explain_v or_o as_o the_o voluntary_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o method_n lead_v i_o to_o handle_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n observe_v this_o his_o last_o passeover_n which_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passeover_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o far_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n afford_v light_a s._n mark_n describe_v the_o paschall_n supper_n brief_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o although_o s._n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.13_o two_o disciple_n go_v from_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n yet_o in_o the_o evening_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o 12._o mar._n 14.17_o therefore_o they_o who_o prepare_v the_o lamb_n viz._n peter_n and_o john_n luke_n 22.8_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o go_v back_o again_o to_o he_o while_o some_o other_o of_o the_o house_n tend_v it_o to_o signify_v all_o be_v prepare_v whereupon_o christ_n know_v the_o passeover_n be_v make_v ready_a ver_fw-la 16._o he_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n with_o the_o 12._o not_o with_o 10._o only_a but_o with_o the_o 12._o second_o they_o sit_v it_o be_v add_v luke_n 22.14_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n before_o and_o may_v both_o say_v and_o do_v diverse_a other_o thing_n yet_o till_o the_o exact_a appoint_a time_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o to_o eat_v it_o three_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o 12._o apostle_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o number_n be_v exact_o instance_a upon_o also_o matth._n 26.20_o though_o other_o where_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o more_o than_o 12._o do_v feast_n with_o jesus_n matth._n 9_o 10._o sinner_n sit_v down_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o s._n mark_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o sit_v mark_n 14.18_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o matth._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o both_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v down_o par._n 2._o i_o can_v omit_v how_o the_o learned_a do_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maldonate_fw-it think_v that_o at_o the_o paschall_n they_o do_v not_o discumbere_fw-la but_o sedere_fw-la barradius_fw-la judge_v it_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o according_o our_o late_a translation_n render_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o matth._n 26.20_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v mark_n 14.18_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o 12._o apostle_n with_o he_o luk._n 22.14_o moreover_o irenaeus_n 31.1_o say_v s._n matthew_n write_v his_o evangelisme_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v jashab_n gnal_n hashulcan_fw-fr sedit_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o munster_n translate_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v sit_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v when_o no_o lie_v down_o can_v be_v understand_v matth._n 19.28_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sit_v in_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o shall_v sit_v mark_n 10.37_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n another_z on_o thy_o left_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sit_v at_o meat_n as_o oppose_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o recumb_a gen._n 43.33_o they_o sit_v before_o he_o and_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a guise_n to_o lie_v all_o along_o at_o meat_n exod._n 32.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o word_n be_v repeat_v 1_o cor._n 10.7_o nor_o be_v discubitory_a bed_n in_o fashion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n matth._n 22.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n exclude_v discumb_a bed_n matth._n 26.69_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n you_o must_v not_o think_v he_o lie_v all_o along_o bask_v himself_o against_o the_o fire_n yet_o peter_n be_v warm_v himself_o mark_n 14.67_o and_o more_o express_o luke_n 22.55_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o they_o sit_v down_o together_o with_o peter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o so_o run_v the_o original_a no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o that_o he_o lie_v along_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v so_o to_o be_v interpret_v matth._n 26.55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v non_n iaceo_fw-la in_fw-la molli_fw-la veneranda_fw-la scientia_fw-la lecto_fw-la that_o be_v knowledge_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o renown_n lie_n not_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o down_n nor_o do_v they_o teach_v è_fw-la molli_fw-la lecto_fw-la on_o a_o feather_n bed_n io._n 4.61_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o stretch_v himself_o at_o length_n but_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o its_o derivation_n or_o descendants_n once_o name_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v single_a out_o such_o word_n as_o principal_o import_v lie_v along_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o s._n luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o mar._n 6.39_o upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o people_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v down_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n after_o he_o be_v set_v down_o again_o joh._n 13.12_o where_o his_o thrice_o sit_v be_v insinuate_v yet_o the_o original_n run_v in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o again_o yet_o maldonate_fw-it true_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o word_n evangelistae_fw-la verbis_fw-la discubitum_fw-la significantibus_fw-la significant_a sessionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la accumbere_fw-la mensae_fw-la &_o in_o mensâ_fw-la discumbere_fw-la cùm_fw-la tamen_fw-la sedeamus_fw-la non_fw-la discumbamus_fw-la mutatus_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la recumbendi_fw-la verba_fw-la retenta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n by_o word_n which_o signify_v discumb_a or_o lie_v down_o do_v mean_a sit_v as_o we_o now_o adays_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o to_o discumb_v or_o lie_v at_o the_o table_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v sit_v and_o do_v not_o lye-downe_a the_o manner_n or_o fashion_n of_o recumb_a be_v change_v whereas_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n still_o barradius_fw-la also_o judge_v this_o opinion_n probable_a joh._n 6.10_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n so_o the_o man_n sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o 5000._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 6.39_o jesus_n command_v they_o to_o make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n imply_v
recubation_n to_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n the_o interlineary_a err_v to_o interpret_v it_o super_fw-la viridi_fw-la foeno_fw-la upon_o the_o green_a hay_n franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n thus_o ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la discumbendi_fw-la vel_fw-la accumbendi_fw-la non_fw-la necessariò_fw-la significatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la cubuerit_fw-la seu_fw-la jacuerit_fw-la jesus_n inter_fw-la coenandum_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la propria_fw-la verbi_fw-la significatio_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la significatur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quòdsederit_fw-la praesertim_fw-la semper_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la potuer_o it_o aliquando_fw-la stetisse_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la convivio_fw-la afuerit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la accesserat_fw-la mensâ_fw-la caenam_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la nunc_fw-la sedens_fw-la pro_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la vox_fw-la syra_n semich_n &_o stanti_fw-la &_o sedenti_fw-la ascribi_fw-la potest_fw-la significat_fw-la enim_fw-la proprie_fw-la innixum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la baculo_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la lecto_fw-la vel_fw-la scamno_fw-la potest_fw-la accipi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o discumb_a or_o accumb_a we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o understand_v that_o jesus_n lie_v down_o at_o supper_n time_n although_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o least_o that_o he_o sit_v always_o as_o if_o sometime_o he_o may_v not_o also_o stand_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passeover_n because_o he_o sup_v at_o that_o table_n unto_o which_o he_o come_v sometime_o stand_v sometime_o sit_v as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o syriac_a word_n semich_n may_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o he_o that_o stand_v or_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v for_o it_o signify_v proper_o to_o lean_a upon_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o a_o staff_n as_o of_o a_o bed_n or_o of_o a_o form_n or_o board_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fifty_n these_o place_n be_v no_o discubitory_a bed_n beside_o the_o green_a grass_n and_o yet_o the_o holyghost_n forbear_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o sit_v the_o evangelist_n also_o double_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v at_o feast_n to_o that_o effect_n i_o think_v the_o original_a aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v though_o our_o translatour_n whole_o skip_v the_o word_n and_o render_v it_o only_o by_o company_n though_o many_o thousand_o may_v be_v by_o company_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piscator_fw-la thus_o observe_v s._n mark_v say_v he_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 39_o word_n for_o word_n have_v it_o banquet_v company_n banquet_v company_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o distributive_a speech_n as_o above_o two_o two_o in_o a_o company_n so_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v row_n row_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la or_o by_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v by_o company_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v so_o distribute_v into_o small_a company_n as_o they_o common_o use_v to_o be_v at_o banquet_n etc._n etc._n see_v piscator_fw-la far_o on_o matth._n 14._o ver_fw-la 19_o para_n 3._o as_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a excuse_n why_o our_o english_a translatour_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sit_v throughout_o all_o their_o description_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n sensu_fw-la primo_fw-la at_o first_o sight_n for_o the_o learned_a translatour_n respect_v the_o sense_n and_o significant_a meaning_n not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o very_a discumb_a bed_n there_o be_v sit_v as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o most_o of_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o discumb_a yet_o sit_v be_v in_o likelihood_n the_o next_o last_a posture_n and_o under_o it_o in_o much_o practice_n par._n 4._o so_o they_o madness_n of_o some_o people_n be_v hence_o apparent_a who_o will_v fit_a forsooth_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thrice_o sacred_a eucharist_n because_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n to_o fit_a at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall-lambe_n nor_o have_v they_o ought_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o the_o english_a original_a upon_o who_o a_o just_a seducement_n have_v fall_v for_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o indifferent_a translation_n of_o such_o who_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v for_o a_o faithful_a interpretation_n whilst_o they_o will_v be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o black_a spirit_n transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o ever_o suspect_v any_o spirit_n who_o shall_v offer_v to_o lead_v i_o into_o matter_n beyond_o my_o capacity_n as_o god_n know_v the_o common-peoples_n capacity_n and_o the_o float_a imagination_n of_o boy_n and_o girl_n apprentice_n and_o monogloss_n can_v be_v as_o such_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n par._n 5._o the_o five_o puncto_fw-la express_v by_o s._n mark_v 14.18_o be_v this_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n speak_v no_o doubt_n some_o at_o that_o instant_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o to_o those_o perhaps_o christ_n principal_o speak_v those_o word_n they_o may_v pause_v a_o while_n other_o do_v eat_v and_o yet_o harken_v also_o yea_o chief_o harken_v yet_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o meat_n and_o it_o seem_v christ_n both_o be_v and_o yet_o choose_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o speak_v one_o of_o you_o who_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o ver_fw-la 18._o ergo_fw-la he_o eat_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v probabl_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o eat_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v convivae_fw-la or_o convivatores_fw-la eater_n together_o with_o he_o beza_n on_o matth._n 26.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v read_v mark_n 14.20_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n judas_n his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o dish_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o traitor_n as_o erasmus_n right_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mutual_a daily_o eat_v together_o i_o say_v against_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n understanding_n be_v cloud_v with_o sorrow_n or_o eclipse_v divine_o they_o do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o unboubted_a remonstrance_n as_o they_o suppose_v par._n 6._o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o all_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_a of_o verity_n nor_o be_v one_o more_o or_o less_o true_a than_o other_o yet_o all_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a weight_n goodness_n benefit_n or_o consideration_n therefore_o when_o remarkable_a momentuall_a or_o more_o necessary_a marter_n be_v handle_v the_o word_n very_o be_v perfix_v and_o set_v as_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n as_o a_o diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v double_v very_o very_o amen_n sometime_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 1.36_o after_o david_n have_v declare_v that_o solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o benajah_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n in_o curse_v of_o sinner_n deut._n 27.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o ever_o since_o use_v at_o the_o close_a of_o all_o prayer_n in_o all_o church_n likewise_o it_o signifi_v a_o certain_a asseveration_n next_o in_o firmitude_n to_o a_o oath_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o the_o adverbe_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adjective_n true_o or_o certain_o for_o true_a certain_a and_o faithful_a amen_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o assure_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v up_o their_o attention_n to_o observe_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a par_fw-la 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o future_a thing_n be_v to_o other_o unknown_a but_o not_o unto_o i_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v i_o can_v though_o no_o man_n know_v the_o bear_v it_o of_o man_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n though_o man_n mind_n be_v volubilis_fw-la &_o deambulatoria_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortâ—â—_n slit_v and_o rove_a even_o until_o death_n and_o what_o he_o purpose_v one_o day_n he_o alter_v estsoone_o and_o sometime_o
less_o quando_fw-la suppetet_fw-la pascha_fw-la beatius_fw-la cibusque_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la since_o he_o have_v a_o more_o bless_a passeover_n and_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n par._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preposition_n before_o after_z until_o unto_o from_z and_o the_o like_a which_o denote_v or_o signify_v the_o bound_n &_o limit_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n either_o initial_a or_o final_a and_o determinative_a but_o all_o other_o description_n or_o circumscription_n of_o time_n space_n or_o place_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o include_v sometime_o exclude_v those_o very_a bound_n assign_v out_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o word_n before_o say_v illyricus_n sometime_o include_v sometime_o exclude_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusiuè_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la pasche_fw-la terminatum_fw-la vel_fw-la finitum_fw-la before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v terminate_v or_o end_v yet_o common_o it_o be_v use_v exclusiuè_n so_o after_o three_o day_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o mark_v 8.31_o and_o after_o three_o day_n he_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o matth._n 27.63_o by_o which_o expression_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o four_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n or_o any_o time_n after_o that_o but_o the_o three_o day_n be_v include_v not_o exclude_v for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v foreprophecied_n of_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o according_o it_o be_v perform_v christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n matth._n 17_o 1._o mark_v 9.2_o yet_o be_v it_o vary_v luke_n 9.38_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v fair_a the_o word_n after_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_v exclude_v dies_fw-la terminales_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o six_o day_n they_o be_v full_o end_v and_o pass_v but_o the_o preposition_n after_o in_o s._n luke_n exclude_v they_o so_o christ_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o though_o the_o word_n unto_o be_v often_o exclusive_a yet_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o gate_n door_n or_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o pass_v through_o they_o and_o real_o true_o be_v dead_a therefore_o death_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o the_o word_n usque_fw-la or_o unto_o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o hour_n neither_o before_o nor_o then_o nor_o after_o i_o have_v the_o more_o insist_v on_o this_o rulebecause_n it_o remove_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v but_o swallow_v down_o with_o their_o difficulty_n and_o now_o i_o descend_v unto_o the_o word_n donec_fw-la or_o until_o to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o difficult_a word_n donec_fw-la or_o until_o the_o first_o be_v affirmative_a matth._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_z or_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o with_o they_o in_o another_o world_n though_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o here_o psa_n 110.1_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n gross_a be_v the_o man_n who_o hence_o infer_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o enemy_n now_o he_o do_v reign_n over_o they_o even_o whilst_o there_o be_v opposition_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o foot_n here_o donec_fw-la also_o affirm_v of_o the_o future_a time_n par._n 3._o the_o second_o force_n of_o donec_fw-la be_v negative_a defuturo_fw-la for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v matt._n 1.25_o non_fw-la cognoscebat_fw-la eam_fw-la donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o after_o her_o sacred_a childbearing_n joseph_n know_v she_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d donec_fw-la the_o word_n until_o exclude_v without_o exception_n express_o till_o such_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o implicit_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o much_o less_o be_v it_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o rem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la factam_fw-la certo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exprimit_fw-la non_fw-la factam_fw-la quô_o videri_fw-la facta_fw-la poterat_fw-la scireque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la factam_fw-la excellent_o say_v lucas_n brugensis_n he_o express_v a_o thing_n never_o do_v by_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n viz._n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n all_o other_o will_v have_v know_v their_o wife_n upon_o a_o new_a marriage_n but_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o much_o no_o not_o at_o that_o time_n much_o less_o do_v he_o so_o afterward_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 2_o sam._n 6.23_o stupid_a be_v he_o who_o conclude_v that_o she_o have_v child_n or_o a_o child_n after_o her_o death_n the_o resultance_n be_v rather_o and_o firm_a thus_o if_o she_o have_v no_o child_n till_o her_o death_n much_o less_o have_v she_o one_o after_o joseph_n know_v not_o the_o bless_a ever-virgin_n mary_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v much_o less_o do_v he_o after_o that_o in_o both_o these_o passage_n the_o force_n of_o donec_fw-la be_v negative_a so_o here_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v not_o here_o much_o less_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o bless_v pascha_fw-la sine_fw-la intybis_fw-la vel_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la without_o any_o bitter_a salad_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n but_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o how_o be_v the_o passeover_n fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o militant_a church_n but_o the_o triumphant_a origen_n euthymius_n and_o other_o here_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o future_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o passeover_n be_v thus_o then_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v because_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o that_o passeover_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o second_o supper_n nor_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o bless_a that_o take_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n imperfect_a but_o bless_a be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o supper_n be_v nothing_o want_v all_o sorrow_n exclude_v all_o joy_n prefected_a the_o type_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a antitype_n a_o happy_a supper_n a_o happy_a passeover_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n perhaps_o hence_o arise_v say_v illyricus_n because_o the_o writer_n will_v determine_v only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n or_o the_o time_n he_o propound_v to_o handle_v and_o care_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o further_a or_o remote_a time_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v according_o prepare_v that_o christ_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n mark_v 14.12_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a christ_n sit_v not_o as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o he_o do_v indeed_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o eat_v it_o more_o par._n 4._o what_o else_o luke_n 22.17_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n where_o he_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n par._n 5._o but_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v drunken_a the_o
be_v call_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o filthy_a continue_v in_o his_o filthiness_n nor_o may_v the_o sinner_n in_o flagrantia_fw-la facti_fw-la in_o any_o present_a actual_a unrepented_a heinous_a sin_n approach_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n see_v injunction_n the_o 9_o of_o edward_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v a_o man_n awhile_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o gluttonous_a german_a who_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n wise_a than_o god_n himself_o will_v god_n ever_o have_v appoint_a fasting_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v better_o serve_v without_o fast_v will_v god_n be_v serve_v the_o worse_a way_n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o best_a way_n to_o please_v god_n when_o he_o fast_v so_o long_o if_o any_o course_n have_v be_v better_a sure_o christ_n will_v have_v use_v it_o deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la the_o best_a god_n will_v be_v serve_v the_o best_a way_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o chorus_n apostolorum_fw-la the_o choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n seek_v to_o please_v god_n yet_o they_o never_o find_v out_o this_o trick_n but_o fast_v full_a often_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o by_o feed_v until_o mirth_n unto_o exhilaration_n if_o a_o jolly_a well_o refresh_v body_n have_v be_v best_o accept_v with_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o two_o extreme_n one_o of_o such_o as_o fast_o too_o much_o till_o they_o destroy_v their_o body_n or_o hurt_v themselves_o which_o nor_o god_n command_v nor_o do_v we_o approve_v the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o afflict_v their_o body_n at_o all_o who_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o epicurean_a pork_n and_o among_o they_o be_v illyricus_n just_o reckon_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o bless_a means_n or_o middesse_n of_o a_o three_o sort_n and_o those_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o fast_o to_o pray_v the_o better_a and_o do_v both_o to_o please_v god_n a_o beast_n be_v he_o and_o not_o a_o man_n who_o say_v write_v or_o think_v that_o ever_o god_n appoint_v man_n to_o fast_o till_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o unfit_a to_o serve_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o unfit_a to_o do_v holy_a service_n to_o god_n the_o prayer_n o_o gracious_a creator_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o do_v appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v man_n and_o man_n to_o serve_v thou_o who_o also_o have_v fit_v he_o with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o will_v both_o decay_n if_o it_o be_v unrefresh_v and_o grow_v wanton_a if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o pamper_v i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v i_o that_o temperance_n that_o i_o may_v macerate_v my_o body_n and_o so_o keep_v it_o under_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v against_o thou_o but_o be_v the_o apt_a for_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n iu._n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o sick_a and_o old_a folk_n exempt_v from_o fast_v 2._o night-meditation_n advance_v day-study_n 3._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o body_n disturb_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n homer_n false_o cite_v the_o belly_n a_o importune_a evil_n 4._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinance_n at_o fast_v and_o feast_v 5._o fast_v a_o voluntary_a not_o natural_a action_n divers_a end_n of_o the_o same_o fast._n 6._o sorrow_n prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o neglect_v fast_v a_o difference_n between_o neglect_v and_o not_o perform_v hypocritical_a not_o true_a fast_v fault_v in_o the_o jew_n christ_n fast_v and_o why_o 7._o sorrow_n a_o concomitant_a of_o fast_v fast_v and_o mourn_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 8._o illyricus_n make_v nature_n custom_n and_o chance_n the_o ground_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n prayer_n not_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n fides_n sola_fw-la &_o solitaria_fw-la save_v not_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o theological_a virtue_n paragraph_n 1._o the_o last_o observation_n in_o few_o word_n answer_v almost_o all_o his_o tedious_a argument_n let_v we_o brief_o survey_v they_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o near_o conjoin_v to_o the_o body_n and_o help_v by_o its_o instrument_n do_v most_o thing_n therefore_o if_o the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o temper_n the_o soul_n can_v right_o do_v as_o appear_v in_o sick_a and_o age_a people_n i_o answer_v no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o fast_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n nor_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o feebleness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o heel_n and_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o leg_n nor_o draw_v they_o after_o he_o yea_o in_o all_o good_a form_n or_o appointment_n for_o fasting_n sick_a and_o old_a man_n be_v exempt_v from_o fast_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a the_o sick_a be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o make_v themselves_o more_o sick_a by_o fast_v but_o the_o whole_a be_v appoint_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o mediocrity_n which_o be_v transgress_v if_o a_o man_n willing_o draw_v sickness_n upon_o himself_o par._n 2._o again_o say_v he_o studious_a man_n discern_v in_o themselves_o most_o easy_o if_o they_o want_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n of_o their_o ordinary_a sleep_n they_o be_v the_o unfit_a all_o the_o day_n i_o solemn_o profess_v the_o contrary_n when_o my_o study_n pass_v break_v off_o my_o sleep_n three_o or_o four_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n at_o one_o time_n my_o night_n meditation_n have_v make_v i_o proceed_v further_o in_o my_o day_n study_v than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o par._n 3._o the_o bodily_a trouble_n do_v disturb_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v he_o and_o recall_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n as_o most_o true_o odyss_n 5._o ulysses_n say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o importune_v evil_a than_o a_o hungry_a belly_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n compel_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n even_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v with_o great_a business_n to_o remember_v themselves_o as_o cato_n also_o say_v the_o belly_n want_v ear_n let_v i_o add_v the_o ingenious_a parable_n of_o menenius_n agrippa_n that_o if_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o stomach_n or_o belly_n all_o the_o body_n will_v pinch_v for_o it_o for_o the_o stomach_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o be_v ere_o it_o satisfy_v other_o member_n concern_v homer_n there_o be_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o fith_n or_o six_o of_o the_o odyssey_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n which_o be_v usual_a but_o in_o the_o seven_o these_o be_v the_o word_n post_v medium_n versu_fw-la 215._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la ceterus_fw-la but_o let_v i_o now_o put_v pensive_a thought_n to_o flight_n with_o regal_a cheer_n and_o jovial_a delight_n nor_o will_v i_o dislike_v he_o because_o he_o hit_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o literal_o translate_v importuno_fw-it ventre_fw-fr sed_fw-la odioso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d molesto_fw-la gravi_fw-la tristi_fw-la which_o impli_v one_o in_o great_a necessity_n than_o any_o one_o be_v command_v to_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fast_a or_o by_o his_o fast_a again_o say_v illyricus_n man_n be_v teach_v by_o daily_a experience_n especial_o student_n who_o be_v man_n verse_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o least_o molestation_n of_o the_o body_n trouble_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n namely_o that_o i_o may_v use_v a_o ridiculous_a example_n the_o bite_n of_o a_o little_a flea_n often_o revoke_v a_o man_n from_o a_o intense_a meditation_n and_o trouble_v his_o thought_n so_o he_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o silly_a avocation_n god_n know_v to_o a_o man_n in_o earnest_n or_o study_n or_o devotion_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o remiss_a or_o lazy_a kind_n of_o speculation_n or_o cursory_a read_n it_o may_v have_v pass_v but_o that_o a_o fleabite_n shall_v trouble_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o often_o awake_a a_o man_n from_o a_o intense_a meditation_n and_o disturb_v his_o cogitation_n i_o believe_v not_o a_o serious_a elevate_v high-strained_n amazement_n overcom_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o flea-biting_n and_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o be_v disturb_v or_o interrupt_v or_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o or_o any_o light_a matter_n par._n 4._o but_o god_n appoint_v feast_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n
to_o be_v think_v a_o fancy_n because_o the_o word_n second_o be_v not_o express_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o term_n of_o method_n or_o number_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v say_v christ_n john_n 8.26_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o john_n 16.12_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o so_o christ_n speak_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o conceal_v some_o likewise_o also_o christ_n jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n and_o they_o true_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n john_n 20.30_o and_o after_o this_o john_n 21_o 25._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o suppose_v the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v writeen_fw-mi but_o lest_o these_o word_n may_v leave_v a_o scruple_n in_o man_n conscience_n they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v here_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o less_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o be_v use_v for_o a_o great_a compass_n only_o as_o some_o do_v opine_n and_o they_o have_v a_o parallel_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o act_n 7.5_o neither_o have_v ever_o any_o or_o all_o his_o child_n the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o contract_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom_n 10.10_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o to_o set_v the_o word_n world_n upon_o the_o tenterhooks_n but_o to_o interpret_v it_o more_o restrain_o and_o strict_o in_o the_o above_o cite_v place_n rather_o a_o second_o sense_n be_v better_a john_n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v i_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o world_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n john_n 1.10_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v the_o book_n capere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o so_o augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi rupertus_n and_o beda_n for_o if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o comprehend_v as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o that_o himself_o speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v they_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v they_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v much_o more_o capere_fw-la you_o must_v refer_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la spatium_fw-la loci_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la you_o must_v refer_v the_o word_n contain_v not_o to_o the_o space_n of_o place_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n mat_n 19.11_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n the_o same_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a be_v in_o both_o place_n and_o all_o run_v to_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o infidelity_n can_v receive_v they_o say_v hierome_n three_o in_o the_o word_n of_o john_n be_v a_o strong_a hyperbole_n as_o amos_n 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n to_o which_o place_n saint_n john_n allude_v say_v the_o most_o learned_a heinsius_n another_o vehement_a hyperbole_n be_v gen_n 41.44_o without_o thou_o say_v pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n shall_v not_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n use_v this_o high_a strain_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v these_o 1_o he_o know_v the_o larned_a will_v and_o easy_o may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n and_o so_o will_v take_v no_o exception_n 2_o he_o think_v the_o unlearned_a will_v believe_v though_o they_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v 3_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v for_o deceit_n have_v false_a light_n false_a colour_n false_a shadow_n quorsum_fw-la tegmen_fw-la pellacidum_fw-la he_o deal_v plain_o he_o will_v have_v make_v trial_n in_o likely_a matter_n if_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o from_o the_o impossibility_n literal_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v on_o a_o sense_n mystical_o more_o positive_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o hyperbole_n to_o remove_v the_o aspersion_n of_o flattery_n oscitancie_n and_o negligencie_n of_o singularity_n and_o of_o untruth_n of_o each_o very_o brief_o 1_o lest_o people_n may_v think_v he_o have_v write_v already_o more_o than_o be_v true_a because_o friend_n omit_v nothing_o in_o commendation_n of_o their_o friend_n saint_n john_n excuse_v himself_o from_o flattery_n because_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n yea_o a_o world_n of_o thing_n he_o write_v not_o partial_o as_o philinus_n do_v for_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o fabius_n for_o the_o roman_n for_o which_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v by_o polybius_n the_o holy_a apostle_n not_o speak_v all_o or_o write_v all_o that_o they_o can_v intra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la steterunt_fw-la but_o fall_v purposely_o much_o short_a of_o all_o the_o truth_n 2_o lest_o people_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o oscitancie_n and_o neglect_v in_o that_o he_o write_v no_o more_o but_o let_v they_o know_v he_o write_v enough_o more_o be_v needless_a and_o secret_o acquit_v they_o for_o not_o write_v all_o which_o christ_n say_v by_o affirm_v that_o his_o very_a work_n exceed_v all_o writing_n 3_o for_o singularity_n to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n why_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v he_o presuppose_v that_o what_o any_o one_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o write_v other_o thing_n and_o nor_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v write_v all_o nor_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o they_o can_v 4_o last_o to_o remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n john_n 21.24_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_a myself_o and_o other_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v immediate_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o write_v from_o christ_n himself_o but_o know_v you_o also_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n partly_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n partly_o by_o my_o own_o sight_n partly_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o credible_a witness_n may_v be_v write_v because_o we_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o truth_n but_o speak_v and_o write_v within_o compass_n rather_o than_o without_o and_o now_o let_v my_o christian_a reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o matter_n of_o moment_n shall_v be_v specialize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la unum_fw-la un_fw-fr a._n un_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o french_a and_o what_o huge_a volume_n have_v be_v compile_v beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o one_o man_n or_o of_o one_o man_n particular_o if_o every_o thing_n have_v be_v particular_o describe_v away_o then_o with_o that_o fond_a conceit_n that_o express_a mention_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o substantial_a thing_n describe_v be_v colligible_a by_o a_o natural_a flow_a derivation_n yet_o need_v a_o punctual_a and_o direct_a expression_n of_o word_n par._n 4._o a_o true_a distinct_a real_a supper_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n be_v pretermit_v and_o a_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o omission_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o supper_n quick_o pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n beside_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o meat_n and_o furnish_v of_o the_o table_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n be_v omit_v beside_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v at_o the_o common_a supper_n also_o and_o so_o from_o the_o more_o sacred_a supper_n as_o the_o pesach_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o usual_a supper_n thing_n do_v in_o the_o second_o supper_n be_v ascribe_v as_o do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n and_o they_o two_o distinct_a supper_n be_v imagine_v but_o as_o one_o or_o as_o two_o several_a course_n of_o one_o supper_n when_o by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o supper_n have_v no_o flesh_n but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o ordinary_a supper_n have_v offering_n both_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o i_o prove_v
the_o coena_fw-la agni_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n for_o the_o lamb_n be_v end_v before_o as_o saint_n john_n have_v it_o john_n 13_o 1._o and_o the_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o say_v as_o ribera_n relate_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o one_o of_o these_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v opposite_a to_o another_o and_o both_o the_o ground_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o the_o matter_n most_o unlikely_a if_o not_o untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v recumbere_fw-la lie_v down_o at_o the_o passeover_n which_o ribera_n intimate_v kemnitius_n in_o the_o 8._o chap_n de_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la coenae_fw-la ex_fw-la lucae_n 22.20_o thus_o to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o main_a though_o on_o the_o by_o he_o have_v some_o error_n absolutâ_fw-la jam_fw-la typicâ_fw-la coenâ_fw-la agni_n paschalis_n finitâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o conclusâ_fw-la alterâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la subsequenti_fw-la coenâ_fw-la communi_fw-la instituit_fw-la christus_fw-la novam_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la novi_fw-la testimenti_fw-la coenam_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n dominicam_fw-la appellat_fw-la &_o ho_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n &_o lucas_n dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o typical_a supper_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v now_o finish_v and_o that_o other_o common_a subsequent_a supper_n be_v conclude_v christ_n institute_v a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a supper_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n and_o luke_n do_v say_v after_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v tricoenium_n christi_fw-la most_o divine_o express_v by_o kemnitius_n in_o other_o word_n but_o full_o to_o my_o purpose_n and_o a_o little_a before_o illam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alteram_fw-la communem_fw-la coenam_fw-la christus_fw-la concludit_fw-la more_fw-it israelitarum_fw-la sicut_fw-la hebraeorum_n commentaria_fw-la habent_fw-la usitato_fw-la accepto_fw-la poculo_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o dividite_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la christ_n conclude_v that_o other_o common_a supper_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o that_o the_o last_o passeover_n of_o christ_n be_v observe_v like_o the_o antecedent_n one_o no_o man_n deni_v this_o say_v scaliger_n and_o christ_n keep_v the_o antecedent_n passover_n according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n custom_n or_o ceremony_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v he_o and_o indeed_o otherwise_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n which_o he_o rather_o fulfil_v therefore_o both_o at_o other_o passover_n and_o at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la his_o save_a passeover_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o two_o supper_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o new_a third_z one_o which_o he_o institute_v scaliger_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 569._o mention_v the_o cibaria_fw-la or_o dish_n which_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n call_v cibaria_fw-la duarum_fw-la coenarum_fw-la the_o dish_n of_o two_o supper_n or_o duorum_fw-la symposiorum_fw-la of_o two_o banquet_n and_o the_o second_o supper_n be_v call_v coena_fw-la dimissoria_fw-la a_o dimissory_a supper_n as_o the_o secundae_fw-la mensae_fw-la or_o second_o supper_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o say_v i_o the_o secundae_fw-la mensae_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n be_v like_o the_o second_o supper_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o concern_v my_o proof_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o a_o second_o supper_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o express_v command_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n god_n in_o thy_o great_a wisdom_n thou_o do_v ordain_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n principal_o as_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v annexe_v a_o second_o supper_n for_o a_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v chief_o attend_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o desire_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o for_o the_o weak_a fade_a transitory_a corporeal_a nourishment_n we_o may_v so_o use_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o look_v up_o through_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o eat_v to_o live_v thankful_o not_o live_v to_o eat_v intemperate_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n viii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1_o proof_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o second_o supper_n 2_o proof_n from_o the_o father_n especial_o saint_n cyprian_n cibus_fw-la inconsumptibilis_fw-la 3_o the_o second_o supper_n be_v fibula_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n 4_o inter_fw-la or_o between_o evince_v a_o triplicity_n saint_n augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi damascen_n paragraph_n 1._o second_o the_o proof_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o second_o supper_n be_v these_o matthew_z 26.21_o edentibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la as_o they_o do_v eat_v namely_o when_o christ_n ad_fw-la secundas_fw-la mensas_fw-la discubuisset_fw-la coenâ_fw-la priore_fw-la jam_fw-la peractâ_fw-la sate_v down_o at_o the_o second_o supper_n the_o first_o supper_n be_v now_o end_v as_o appear_v john_n 13.2_o say_v beza_n whence_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o first_o supper_n be_v end_v john_n 13.2_o before_o the_o discourse_n and_o action_n which_o follow_v but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n verse_n 4._o and_o sit_v down_o again_o verse_n 12._o and_o do_v eat_v and_o eat_v bread_n with_o judas_n verse_n 18._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o second_o supper_n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n at_o the_o most_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v rise_v from_o it_o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o a_o fly_a thought_n ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v our_o devotion_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n neither_o will_v christ_n give_v a_o example_n of_o so_o irreverent_a a_o action_n during_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o paschall_n nor_o eucharistical_a supper_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o second-common_a supper_n from_o which_o christ_n arise_v and_o after_o return_v to_o his_o old_a place_n for_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o supper_n again_o as_o saint_n john_n be_v punctual_a that_o the_o first_o paschall_n supper_n be_v past_a and_o end_v ere_o he_o describe_v the_o second_o supper_n so_o saint_n luke_n be_v as_o punctual_a that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n after_o supper_n luk._n 22.20_o if_o any_o one_o say_v the_o word_n after_o supper_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o after_o it_o i_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v stretch_v so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n yet_o from_o the_o sense_n we_o must_v necessary_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mediate_o or_o immediate_o after_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n word_n and_o action_n intercedent_a or_o after_o that_o be_v present_o after_o but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v present_o after_o the_o passeover_n because_o s._n john_n record_v many_o thing_n both_o say_v and_o do_v after_o the_o paschall_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o not_o present_o after_o the_o passeover_n but_o mediate_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o supper_n must_v necessary_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o or_o ordinary_a supper_n which_o approace_v near_o in_o time_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o paschall_n supper_n can_v between_o which_o and_o the_o holy_a supper_n many_o matter_n arise_v and_o matter_n be_v begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o second_o supper_n of_o which_o hereafter_o par._n 2._o proof_n from_o the_o father_n especial_o s._n cyprian_n saint_n cyprian_a sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la pag._n 500_o distinguish_v thus_o coenâ—_n disposita_fw-la inter_fw-la sacramentales_fw-la epulas_fw-la obviarunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituta_fw-la antiqua_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la two_o sacramental_a feast_n there_o be_v the_o paschall_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o between_o they_o be_v a_o supper_n make_v or_o place_v what_o can_v this_o be_v else_o but_o a_o second_o supper_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o old_a and_o new_a rite_n meet_v for_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o the_o paschall_n to_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o second_o ordinary_a supper_n and_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o old_a tradition_n prescribe_v which_o none_o ever_o prove_v be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v whole_o at_o the_o first_o supper_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o may_v without_o sin_n continue_v
offâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la scidisse_fw-la separasse_fw-la divisisse_fw-la a_o sacro_fw-la choro_fw-la traduxisse_fw-la quoque_fw-la judam_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v note_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o sop_n do_v cut_v off_o separate_z and_o divide_v judas_n from_o the_o holy_a choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v deliver_v he_o over_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o prove_v that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o how_o can_v he_o then_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o word_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n may_v be_v as_o a_o parenthesis_n have_v a_o entire_a sense_n of_o itself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n reach_v not_o to_o identify_v the_o time_n but_o only_o compare_v the_o entrance_n themselves_o and_o the_o word_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v read_v come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n moreover_o the_o lyturgie_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o compare_v the_o sin_n and_o follow_v punishment_n though_o it_o compare_v not_o the_o time_n who_o offend_v like_o judas_n shall_v be_v punish_v like_o judas_n though_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n even_o before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o christian_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o though_o inflict_v at_o several_a time_n before_o the_o passeover_n judas_n seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o mark_n 14.11_o and_o before_o the_o passeover_n judas_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o mat._n 26.16_o yea_o before_o he_o traffic_v for_o blood_n and_o before_o he_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n luk._n 22.3_o for_o he_o have_v resolve_v for_o the_o sin_n before_o and_o then_o satan_n enter_v he_o enter_v also_o into_o he_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n and_o this_o be_v at_o the_o second_o supper_n which_o of_o those_o two_o extreme_n do_v the_o lyturgie_n intimate_v again_o when_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n nor_o be_v so_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lyturgie_n last_o of_o all_o the_o lyturgie_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o divine_a food_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a eucharist_n nor_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v deduce_v thence_o but_o it_o say_v at_o the_o utmost_a extension_n that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o judas_n questionless_a do_v take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o take_v the_o sop_n at_o the_o second_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o judas_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o be_v just_o separate_v from_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n as_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o mat._n 27.4_o and_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o specious_a objection_n from_o the_o lyturgie_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v applyable_a both_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sacrament_n judas_n take_v the_o former_a the_o other_o disciple_n take_v both_o the_o prayer_n oeternall_a god_n in_o wisdom_n great_a in_o greatness_n powerful_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o judgement_n most_o just_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o over_o all_o our_o work_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n keep_v satan_n from_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o rather_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o thou_o and_o fix_v our_o scules_a on_o thou_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n xv._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n 1._o reason_n prove_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o 1._o reason_n draw_v from_o christ_n own_o example_n example_n pierce_v deep_a than_o word_n legal_a conjunction_n 2._o a_o 2._o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o leviticall_a leper_n leviticus_n 14.46_o 3._o a_o 3._o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n ezek._n 44.23_o 4._o the_o 4._o reason_n draw_v from_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o profane_a thing_n mark_v 11.11_o 5._o the_o 5._o reason_n draw_v from_o david_n example_n psal_n 26._o 6._o the_o 6._o reason_n judas_n a_o devil_n john_n 6.70_o 7._o the_o 7._o reason_n draw_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 10.20.21_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n opposite_a 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n draw_v from_o christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n john_n 13.2_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n 9_o the_o 9_o reason_n draw_v from_o heb._n 10.26_o 10._o the_o 10._o reason_n from_o judas_n his_o be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n the_o four_o general_n point_n 11._o the_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a occurrence_n after_o the_o traitor_n detection_n the_o 1._o occurrence_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n when_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n s._n augustine_n say_v affectu_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la ludolphus_n essential_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n tolet_n not_o corporal_o but_o take_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi occupavit_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la cyrill_n praecipitem_fw-la egit_fw-la origen_n egit_fw-la ut_fw-la ascensor_fw-la equum_fw-la item_n judas_n totum_fw-la satanam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la after_o the_o sop._n 12._o how_o judas_n be_v tempt_v temptation_n be_v either_o 1._o ascendentes_fw-la inward_a 2._o obrepente_n outward_a 3._o immissae_fw-la dart_v in_o by_o satan_n himself_o 13._o three_o conclusion_n 1._o conclusion_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v several_a from_o the_o devil_n three_o kind_n of_o tempter_n 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o devil_n 2._o conclusion_n the_o temptation_n have_v 3._o degree_n 1._o begin_v 2._o proceed_v 3._o consummation_n or_o thus_o consider_v 1_o the_o primitive_a motion_n 2._o the_o assist_v commotion_n 3._o the_o plenary_a agree_v or_o thus_o 1._o suggestion_n 2._o delight_n 3._o pleasure_n 3._o conclusion_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o every_o temptation_n the_o devil_n a_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o flesh_n the_o devil_n instrument_n 14._o how_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n 15._o satan_n temptation_n be_v many_o manifold_n which_o temptation_n be_v grievous_a and_o fiery_a which_o temptation_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a how_o the_o world_n flesh_n satan_n tempt_v the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v of_o the_o world_n flesh_n devil_n 16._o the_o creature_n of_o god_n tempt_v we_o not_o primary_o but_o by_o casualty_n the_o star_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v any_o earthly_a thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n what_o temptation_n be_v from_o satan_n the_o variety_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 17._o all_o man_n have_v be_v tempt_v even_o the_o spiritual_a not_o christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n free_a from_o temptation_n the_o manner_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 18._o satan_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n often_o time_n judas_n his_o state_n after_o satan_n second_o entrance_n into_o he_o paragraph_n 1._o the_o reason_n also_o hold_v fair_o that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n first_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v himself_o fulfil_v for_o act._n 1.1_o christ_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v his_o first_o teach_n be_v his_o do_v no_o teach_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o first_o practise_v example_n pierce_v deep_a than_o word_n he_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o john_n before_o either_o he_o baptize_v and_o or_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o give_v of_o holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a people_n only_o when_o he_o do_v say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o therefore_o he_o himself_o give_v not_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o judas_n par._n 2._o second_o levit._fw-la 13.46_o the_o leper_n be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v numb_a 5.2_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o
thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o which_o be_v repeat_v verse_n 72._o according_o the_o cock_n do_v first_o crow_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n ver_fw-la 68_o and_o after_o his_o threefold_a denial_n the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n vers_fw-la 72._o par._n 11._o the_o three_o quaere_fw-la be_v how_o often_o s._n peter_n be_v question_v or_o by_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n since_o the_o evangelist_n much_o vary_v therein_o s._n matthew_n relate_v two_o several_a maid_n avouchment_n that_o peter_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o three_o the_o bystander_n affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o matth._n 26.69_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o s._n matthew_n do_v s._n mark_v agree_v mark_v 14.66_o etc._n etc._n s._n luke_n thus_o vari_v it_o a_o maid_n first_o affirm_v it_o luke_n 22.56_o second_o a_o man_n say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o for_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o ver_fw-la 58._o in_o the_o three_o place_n another_o confident_o affirm_v it_o and_o peter_n answer_v man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o 16._o s._n john_n stori_v it_o different_o from_o all_o the_o damsel_n which_o keep_v the_o door_n first_o question_v peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o joh._n 18.17_o in_o the_o next_o place_n more_o interrogated_a the_o same_o thing_n how_o many_o more_o be_v not_o express_v but_o more_o peter_n deny_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ver_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o three_o place_n malchus_n his_o kinsman_n say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o par._n 12._o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la be_v how_o many_o time_n peter_n deny_v christ_n since_o from_o s._n matthew_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v he_o deny_v it_o two_o several_a time_n to_o two_o several_a maid_n and_o once_o more_o to_o stander_n by_o and_o s._n luke_n confess_v his_o general_a denial_n to_o two_o several_a man_n s._n john_n acknowledge_v his_o denial_n to_o divers_a at_o once_o par._n 13._o i_o answer_v brief_o to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v in_o saint_n mark_v and_o the_o word_n twice_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o way_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v a_o full_a truth_n by_o s._n mark_v for_o truth_n have_v its_o latitude_n and_o not_o evangelist_n do_v or_o can_v lie_v and_o what_o be_v set_v down_o be_v express_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n may_v omit_v and_o otherwhere_o have_v omit_v many_o several_a word_n many_o several_a matter_n and_o some_o write_v more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o omit_v more_o some_o less_o and_o wheresoever_o any_o affirm_v what_o other_o omit_v we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v affirm_v by_o any_o one_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n pass_v by_o it_o neither_o matthew_n luke_n nor_o john_n say_v negative_o christ_n speak_v no_o other_o word_n but_o these_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v so_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n unto_o s._n mark_n but_o they_o say_v only_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n twice_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n twice_o which_o they_o lawful_o omit_v as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o express_v every_o particular_a and_o s._n mark_v who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n have_v direct_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o s._n mark_v name_n the_o several_a place_n s._n peter_n be_v in_o when_o the_o cock_n crew_n twice_o which_o they_o all_o also_o omit_v as_o be_v point_n of_o the_o by_o and_o not_o on_o necessity_n to_o be_v particular_o specialize_v quod_fw-la subintolligitur_fw-la benè_fw-la omittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la subauditur_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v may_v be_v well_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v be_v needelesse_o express_v par._n 14._o in_o this_o answer_n you_o have_v another_o involve_a resolution_n to_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la the_o cock_n crow_v first_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n and_o this_o do_v not_o strike_v to_o peter_n heart_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o peter_n hear_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o first_o time_n or_o if_o he_o do_v hear_v he_o may_v think_v it_o a_o ordinary_a natural_a crow_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o himself_o but_o when_o his_o trina_n negatio_fw-la be_v pass_v immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o second_o time_n and_o christ_n turn_v himself_o to_o peter_n to_o make_v peter_n return_v to_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v peter_n i_o i_o thrice_o foretold_v thou_o thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o the_o cock_n have_v now_o crow_v twice_o i_o have_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n be_v not_o hereafter_o too_o confident_a of_o thyself_o remember_v my_o word_n repent_v go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o he_o do_v par._n 15._o to_o the_o three_o quaere_fw-la how_o often_o s._n peter_n be_v question_v or_o vouch_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n i_o answer_v it_o seem_v clear_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o and_o affirm_v by_o other_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n divers_a time_n but_o they_o must_v be_v reduce_v all_o to_o three_o only_a for_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v all_o four_o evangelist_n agree_v the_o first_o who_o speak_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o maid_n the_o doorkeeper_n the_o other_o maid_n speak_v of_o peter_n not_o to_o he_o but_o upon_o her_o speech_n a_o man_n say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o say_v s._n luke_n the_o maid_n talk_v and_o the_o man_n accuse_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o one_o enquiry_n or_o affirmation_n than_o not_o one_o after_o one_o but_o divers_a almost_o at_o once_o fall_v upon_o s._n peter_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 18.25_o who_o those_o they_o be_v s._n matth._n set_v down_o viz._n they_o that_o stand_v by_o which_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o s._n john_n mean_v though_o first_o they_o interrogated_a as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n john_n and_o after_o blunt_o and_o bold_o affirm_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matth._n and_o particular_o among_o that_o company_n may_v be_v the_o confident-affirme_a in_o luke_n and_o malchus_n his_o cousin_n in_o john_n so_o he_o be_v question_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n once_o by_o the_o doorkeeper_n once_o by_o a_o man_n from_o another_o woman_n word_n and_o the_o three_o time_n by_o troop_n or_o rout_n or_o many_o together_o three_o time_n in_o all_o cajetan_n on_o john_n 18_o think_v that_o he_o be_v seven_o time_n under_o the_o file_n of_o examination_n thrice_o by_o maid_n or_o woman_n four_o time_n by_o men._n but_o the_o witty_a cajetan_n may_v have_v consider_v the_o apostle_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a manner_n some_o inhere_n in_o one_o circumstance_n some_o in_o another_o and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o several_a relation_n may_v design_n out_o the_o same_o person_n and_o do_v as_o several_a say_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v up_o but_o his_o thrice_o denial_n if_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v this_o he_o will_v not_o also_o have_v determine_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o s._n peter_n deny_v christ_n seven_o time_n thrice_o to_o the_o woman_n four_o time_n to_o the_o man_n which_o reach_v home_o to_o par._n 16._o the_o next_o quare_fw-la the_o four_o in_o number_n how_o many_o time_n peter_n deny_v christ_n whatsoever_o cajetans_n account_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n deny_v our_o saviour_n but_o thrice_o first_o because_o our_o lord_n three_o time_n insist_v on_o that_o fix_a number_n of_o thrice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o the_o first_o time_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n zachary_n foretell_v and_o christ_n point_v at_o the_o place_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v s._n peter_n profess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v christ_n reply_v s._n peter_n shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o matth._n 26.34_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o do_v out-argue_v christ_n in_o word_n a_o second_o occasion_n be_v this_o satan_n have_v winnow_v indas_n and_o prevail_v and_o will_v have_v winnow_v s._n peter_n but_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o satan_n prevail_v not_o to_o his_o final_a overthrow_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n his_o fall_n be_v foresee_v
table_n for_o if_o david_n do_v so_o in_o urgent_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o desolate_a inhospitable_a wilderness_n be_v it_o likely_a christ_n will_v do_v so_o where_o all_o necessary_a utensil_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o feast_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o terminis_fw-la as_o my_o learned_a friend_n suppose_v though_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o sense_n he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o i_o psal_n 41.9_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n and_o substance_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v conclude_v as_o achitophel_n do_v eat_v at_o david_n table_n so_o do_v judas_n at_o christ_n table_n they_o both_o do_v eat_v at_o a_o table_n and_o both_o be_v notorious_a traitor_n if_o beza_n say_v such_o a_o table_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v this_o supper_n on_o or_o that_o table_n be_v no_o table_n indeed_o but_o in_o name_n only_o or_o not_o a_o table_n frame_v of_o wood_n i_o must_v tell_v beza_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o negative_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v by_o their_o common_a usance_n and_o the_o word_n table_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o proper_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o eat_v upon_o raise_v from_o the_o ground_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n any_o inclination_n of_o he_o to_o this_o that_o the_o earth_n ground_n plain_a floor_n or_o pavement_n be_v the_o table_n on_o which_o christ_n institute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n so_o much_o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o bless_a supper_n and_o sacrament_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o humble_a subjection_n of_o my_o write_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o uncorrupt_v part_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n and_o with_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o though_o i_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o learned_a doctor_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o affection_n but_o be_v ready_a upon_o better_a proof_n to_o change_v somewhat_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o still_o to_o love_v he_o last_o i_o shall_v fling_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o misspend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n make_v great_a and_o much_o use_n of_o table_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o so_o down_o to_o his_o death_n par._n 5._o concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v on_o what_o special_a table_n it_o be_v administer_v or_o what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o that_o table_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a the_o first_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o celebrate_v on_o a_o table_n second_o i_o hold_v it_o likely_a it_o be_v administer_v on_o a_o table_n distinct_a from_o the_o paschall_n and_o ordinary-supper_n table_n concern_v the_o first_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v a_o table_n of_o shittim_n wood_n two_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o a_o half_a the_o height_n thereof_o exod._n 25.23_o and_o thoushalt_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o always_o vers_fw-la 30._o there_o be_v no_o long-square_a table_n of_o incense_n but_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o be_v also_o of_o shittim_n wood_n foure-square_a a_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o exod._n 30.1_o and_o it_o be_v two_o cubit_n high_a the_o former_a table_n allegorical_o do_v signify_v the_o table_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la on_o heb._n 9.2_o avouch_v from_o cyrill_n hierome_n damascene_fw-la therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n be_v also_o a_o table_n and_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o i_o ord_v supper_n on_o a_o table_n second_o 1_o corinth_n 11.20_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n augustine_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la 118._o cap._n 5._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o very_a receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o ambrose_n pelagius_n glossator_fw-la lombardus_fw-la hervaetus_fw-la aquinas_n rickelius_n say_v estius_n on_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n call_v dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n domini_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o estius_n mince_v the_o point_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o time_n to_o eat_v their_o supper_n on_o table_n joh._n 12.2_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n when_o christ_n say_v luk._n 22.30_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n he_o draw_v the_o metaphor_n from_o the_o table_n on_o which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o feed_v on_o in_o those_o day_n joh._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.27_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n between_o the_o table_n and_o the_o ground_n s._n mark_n 7.28_o vari_v it_o thus_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n crumb_n therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n when_o dog_n can_v be_v under_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o table_n from_o whence_o such_o crumb_n fall_v as_o will_v have_v feed_v lazarus_n luk._n 16.21_o therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n floor_n or_o pavement_n but_o above_o it_o and_o from_o it_o the_o crumb_n fall_v low_a so_o table_n be_v in_o viridi_fw-la observantiâ_fw-la in_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n and_o christ_n avoid_v factious_a singularity_n and_o run_v fair_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o those_o time_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o may_v conclude_v christ_n feed_v not_o from_o the_o pavement_n at_o any_o time_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v record_v or_o involve_v but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a our_o saviour_n on_o a_o table_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n table_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o upon_o whether_o at_o sacred_a or_o common_a feast_n take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o as_o from_o a_o table_n and_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n as_o from_o the_o table_n and_o give_v thanks_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o table_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v at_o table_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o table_n matth._n 26.27_o act._n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n and_o these_o table_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o their_o holy_a feast_n of_o charity_n if_o not_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n also_o for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o observe_v man_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v table_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o wisdom_n as_o stephen_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 5._o full_a of_o faith_n and_o tower_n verse_n 8._o consecrate_v to_o that_o work_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a majesty_n as_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v presbyter_n nay_o more_o viz._n with_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o joint_a action_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o serve_v at_o common_a table_n alone_o such_o worthy_a hero_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v destinate_a or_o appoint_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n mean_a people_n may_v and_o will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o these_o sanctify_a deacon_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o administer_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a table_n on_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v ignatius_n epistol_n ad_fw-la trallenses_n almost_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o ought_v to_o please_v the_o deacon_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servitor_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v you_o reverence_v they_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o vicar_n they_o be_v my_o collection_n be_v sacred_a thing_n yea_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v then_o on_o table_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o a_o table_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o serve_v table_n either_o common_a or_o sacred_a simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o the_o work_n be_v devout_a but_o comparative_o and_o referential_o they_o
will_v not_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o serve_v table_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o both_o baptise_v and_o serve_v at_o table_n especial_o the_o sacred_a one_o be_v divine_a office_n christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la victimae_fw-la as_o a_o offering_n in_o the_o last_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la epuli_fw-la as_o bishop_n andrews_n have_v it_o as_o in_o a_o banquet_n who_o know_v not_o banquet_n be_v common_o set_v on_o table_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o great_a one_o you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o the_o jewish_a fashion_n of_o feast_n for_o as_o oft_o time_n our_o people_n arise_v when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o course_n be_v remove_v and_o other_o meat_n and_o mess_n carry_v away_o and_o go_v to_o another_o table_n and_o banquet_n of_o sweetmeat_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o so_o very_o well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o when_o judas_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o that_o room_n and_o go_v down_o stair_n and_o forth_o of_o door_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v arise_v from_o their_o former_a feast_v and_o at_o another_o table_n apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o sacred_a banquet_n of_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a sweetmeat_n since_o more_o devotion_n be_v require_v at_o this_o most_o sacred_a food_n than_o at_o their_o other_o repast_n of_o which_o hereafter_o beside_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v one_o proof_n where_o ever_o any_o of_o christ_n apostle_n or_o any_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n do_v feed_v from_o the_o ground_n floor_n or_o pavement_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o any_o house_n well-furnished_a i_o can_v omit_v another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17._o here_o be_v both_o species_n both_o kind_n christ_n bless_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o do_v we_o before_o and_o in_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n give_v of_o thanks_o precede_v consecration_n the_o heathen_a have_v altar_n on_o which_o they_o make_v offering_n to_o their_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o they_o have_v also_o table_n from_o which_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o thing_n offer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o table_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10.27_o but_o they_o may_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o pagan_a altar_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o nor_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o idolio_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n no_o though_o a_o man_n do_v but_o say_v so_o vers_n 28._o yet_o christian_n partake_v even_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n also_o deuteronomy_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n though_o not_o altar_n but_o table_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o eat_v upon_o yet_o they_o who_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o christ_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o altar_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n of_o a_o private_a man_n altar_n be_v no_o part_n of_o chamber-furniture_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o other_o permanent_a altar_n after_o their_o set_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o two_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a altar_n he_o use_v not_o he_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n or_o chest_n shall_v be_v set_v near_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n injunction_n the_o 29._o but_o he_o consecrate_v the_o save_a eucharist_n on_o a_o table_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v the_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o and_o for_o a_o while_o call_v the_o church-altar_n table_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n upon_o a_o table_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v well_o use_v none_o but_o table_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n oft_o call_v they_o table_n and_o seldom_o altar_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v they_o carry_v altar_n or_o altar_n from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o city_n to_o city_n from_o country_n to_o country_n as_o they_o communicate_v in_o several_a house_n in_o several_a city_n and_o country_n and_o for_o a_o while_n daily_o so_o communicate_v but_o use_v the_o table_n such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o art_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v nor_o perhaps_o do_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o particular_a consecration_n either_o of_o table_n or_o of_o cup_n and_o vessel_n to_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o persecution_n be_v content_a sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v have_v and_o rather_o make_v they_o holy_a than_o find_v they_o holy_a but_o he_o who_o from_o hence_o will_v think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o a_o late_a invention_n or_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v table_n allow_v and_o every_o where_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o altar_n be_v destroy_v general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o that_o even_o altar_n themselves_o be_v not_o sometime_o call_v table_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n or_o that_o will_v cry-up_a table_n to_o cry-down_a altar_n he_o know_v not_o the_o different_a usance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o cut_v of_o it_o but_o take_v advantage_n of_o word_n to_o set_v asunder_o thing_n which_o well_o may_v stand_v together_o and_o run_v with_o a_o strong_a by_o as_o to_o his_o own_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v my_o special_a friend_n to_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a or_o so_o to_o fix_v his_o mind_n on_o altar_n so_o to_o undervalue_v table_n as_o to_o maintain_v or_o publish_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o heavenly_a eucharist_n on_o a_o table_n and_o that_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o a_o plain_a floor_n or_o pavement_n which_o opinion_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v off_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o extract_n or_o exempt_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o worship_n have_v by_o the_o heathen_a table_n erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o take_v part_n and_o be_v allow_v their_o dividend_n or_o portion_n on_o which_o they_o feed_v sometime_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n sometime_o at_o home_n but_o even_o the_o holy_a christian_n in_o their_o best_a perfection_n have_v diverse_a table_n on_o which_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a one_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o administer_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n on_o table_n par._n 6._o the_o second_o point_n hold_v probable_a be_v and_o be_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v by_o christ_n on_o a_o table_n different_a and_o variant_n from_o the_o paschall_n and_o ordinary_a supper-table_n object_n yea_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o that_o sol._n i_o answer_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a food_n consecrate_v on_o a_o distinct_a table_n or_o which_o opinion_n be_v like-ly_a in_o this_o so_o uncertain_a a_o point_n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o rather_o command_v to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.2_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v but_o 1_o thess_n 4.21_o prove_v
the_o cross_n for_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v no_o proportion_n will_v not_o the_o thought_n hereof_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o solemn_a devotion_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o than_o when_o we_o take_v our_o common_a repast_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o regardless_o so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o take_v so_o heavenly_a a_o benefit_n without_o humble_a thanks_o prayer_n and_o sublimate_v devotion_n and_o what_o be_v hold_v sordid_a and_o slovenly_a among_o we_o to_o lie_v along_o or_o sit_v when_o people_n receive_v it_o from_o we_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v much_o worse_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n adminiâ—red_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o apostle_n partake_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n either_o sit_v or_o repose_v themselves_o on_o their_o discubitory_a bed_n concern_v his_o body_n how_o admirable_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o point_v at_o his_o own_o self_n when_o he_o say_v those_o word_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la following_z evince_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o temporal_a food_n but_o above_o all_o the_o declarative_a positive_a asseveration_n in_o verse_n 51._o seem_v to_o prove_v so_o much_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o fifty-ninth_a verse_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n verse_n 29._o a_o poor_a discern_v there_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n if_o they_o shall_v ear_n it_o with_o no_o more_o preparation_n no_o more_o devotion_n than_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o table_n sit_v or_o discumb_a let_v i_o empty_a my_o soul_n into_o thankful_a humble_a prayer_n and_o my_o body_n be_v pour_v out_o as_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o low_a prostration_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_o not_o enough_o deject_v or_o mortify_v luk._n 5.8_o peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o a_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n do_v he_o so_o when_o he_o faw_fw-we but_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v he_o will_v sit_v or_o lie_v along_o in_o a_o careless_a indevout_a posture_n when_o he_o behold_v and_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o sinful_a old_a man_n pardon_v and_o sanctify_a s._n paul_n when_o he_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n preach_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n act._n 20.7_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n talk_v a_o long_a whole_a even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o that_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n second_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v the_o eucharist_n three_o s._n paul_n preach_v before_o and_o preach_v after_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a at_o common_a meal_n if_o the_o eucharist_n have_v not_o precede_v four_o he_o preach_v till_o midnight_n but_o then_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v to_o their_o common_a meat_n five_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a farewell_o of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o likelihood_n he_o both_o take_v the_o heavenly_a viaticum_fw-la himself_o and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o mysterious_a celebration_n they_o use_v to_o eat_v common_a food_n so_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v first_o but_o augustine_n epistola_fw-la 86._o say_v the_o bread_n videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharisticus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a or_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o act._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o payer_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o their_o material_a bread_n and_o meat_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o this_o place_n seem_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a food_n only_o so_o the_o syriac_a translation_n use_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o agree_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n say_v beza_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o syriac_n interpreter_n beza_n assent_v not_o unto_o for_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beza_n may_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o thing_n temporal_a or_o of_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mix_v together_o follow_v at_o large_a verse_n 44._o etc._n etc._n lorinus_n luther_n calvin_n gagneius_n salmeron_n gaspar_n sanctius_n montanu_n therefore_o better_a interpret_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n lorinus_n prove_v it_o by_o luk._n 24.35_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o cajetan_n witty_o but_o groundless_o say_v be_v a_o wonderful_a break_v of_o bread_n without_o hand_n or_o knife_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o forget_v it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o that_o bread_n even_o the_o bread_n eucharistical_a for_o of_o it_o do_v augustine_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la 3.25_o chrysostome_n homilia_fw-la 9_o ex_fw-la variis_fw-la matthaei_n locis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o father_n and_o new_a writer_n expound_v it_o in_o all_o the_o communion_n record_v in_o scripture_n either_o more_o apparent_o point_v at_o or_o more_o reserve_o describe_v not_o one_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ground_n not_o one_o upon_o a_o altar_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o they_o be_v celebrate_v on_o table_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a place_n when_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o a_o high_a chamber_n even_o three_o story_n high_a can_v you_o there_o look_v for_o a_o altar_n or_o can_v they_o there_o and_o then_o so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v sit_z or_o lie_v on_o couch_n on_o the_o floor_n and_o take_v that_o save_a food_n from_o the_o plain_a floor_n or_o pavement_n no_o man_n will_v imagine_v it_o do_v s._n paul_n fall_v on_o eutychus_n to_o recover_v he_o act._n 20.10_o and_o do_v he_o use_v no_o humble_a gesture_n when_o he_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n administrant_fw-la thus_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o argue_v do_v christ_n rise_v up_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v up_o when_o he_o wash_v their_o soul_n and_o give_v they_o heavenly_a food_n food_n better_o than_o manna_n oh_o how_o reverend_a lowly_a and_o humble_a be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o kneel_v down_o luk._n 22.41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v or_o settle_v on_o both_o his_o knee_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v mark_n 14.35_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26.39_o his_o face_n adore_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o fall_v so_o for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v since_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n sit_v or_o lay_v reach_v out_o at_o length_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a food_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n non_fw-la ego_fw-la believe_v it_o apella_n of_o jewish_a seed_n it_o never_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o creed_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o late_a devout_a cardinal_n who_o be_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o almost_o dead_a yet_o do_v strive_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n because_o he_o judge_v it_o sinful_a to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n lie_v all_o along_o and_o so_o by_o other_o he_o be_v help_v up_o and_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v communicate_v kneel_v on_o both_o knee_n this_o be_v a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n when_o christ_n bless_v any_o his_o gesture_n be_v most_o holy_a with_o eye_n and_o hand_n elevate_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a bread_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v be_v still_o but_o ordinary_a bread_n when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a food_n can_v
the_o eucharist_n which_o likewise_o he_o do_v not_o need_v nor_o want_n to_o this_o last_o point_n he_o either_o answer_v nothing_o which_o he_o seldom_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o high_a authority_n or_o his_o answer_n be_v involve_v in_o these_o word_n quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n whether_o christ_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o or_o the_o like_a aquinas_n parte_fw-la 3._o quaest_n 81._o articulo_fw-la 1._o handle_v this_o point_n scholastical_o whether_o christ_n take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a though_o he_o say_v other_o think_v the_o contrary_n soto_n likewise_o 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distinctione_n 12._o quaest._n 2._o articulo_fw-la 1._o propound_v the_o same_o quick_a question_n whether_o christ_n do_v receive_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o answer_v steal_v almost_o all_o from_o aquinas_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v who_o have_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o himself_o take_v it_o not_o luther_n de_fw-fr abrogandâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la privatâ_fw-la resolve_v christ_n take_v not_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o thence_o collect_v if_o soto_n belie_v he_o not_o that_o other_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o but_o to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n if_o luther_n so_o say_v soto_n well_o reprove_v he_o and_o confute_v he_o because_o by_o luther_n argument_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o worse_a condition_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o people_n which_o none_o but_o a_o popular_a claw-back_a or_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n will_v say_v aquinas_n his_o inference_n be_v much_o sound_a because_o the_o minister_n with_o we_o receive_v it_o first_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v christ_n first_o take_v it_o for_o say_v i_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o church_n evermore_o since_o christ_n time_n do_v so_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n not_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o themselves_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o follow_v unforced_o that_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o there_o be_v many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o to_o receive_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n eat_v not_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n 1_o corinth_n 10.18_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o if_o to_o participate_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v the_o chief_a partaker_n it_o result_v they_o must_v first_o eat_v the_o like_a be_v practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n be_v serve_v even_o of_o the_o people_n offering_n before_o the_o people_n themselves_o 1_o sam._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o usurpation_n and_o profanation_n of_o ely_n his_o son_n then_o see_v the_o law_n itself_o leviticus_n 6.25_o where_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v kill_v shall_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o verse_n 26._o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n shall_v eat_v it_o leviticus_n 7.29_o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offring_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o number_n 15.20_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 21._o but_o especial_o see_v deut._n 18.3_o &_o 4._o verse_n and_o numb_a 18.9_o etc._n etc._n what_o god_n reserve_v for_o aaron_n his_o son_n daughter_n and_o household_n that_o be_v clean_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o our_o people_n who_o think_v the_o least_o and_o worst_a thing_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o clergy_n though_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o power_n above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n in_o those_o most_o powerful_a un-metaphoricall_a proper_a word_n john_n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n enjoy_v not_o their_o part_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v first_o their_o part_n not_o aught_o our_o people_n to_o participate_v of_o our_o sacred_a offering_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v their_o part_n soto_n his_o proof_n for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v a_o ridiculous_a one_o david_n fuit_fw-la figura_fw-la huius_fw-la david_n be_v a_o figure_n hereof_o who_o 1_o samuel_n 21.13_o etc._n etc._n before_o achish_n suis_fw-la se_fw-la manibus_fw-la referebat_fw-la sic_fw-la christus_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suis_fw-la tenebat_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la sumebat_fw-la ore_fw-la so_o christ_n hold_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o vulgar_a either_o of_o hentenius_n or_o saintandreanus_a or_o in_o vatablus_n or_o the_o interlineary_a nor_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n nor_o can_v i_o judge_v from_o what_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n soto_n do_v gather_v his_o wild_a protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a comparison_n a_o weak_a proof_n do_v harm_n to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v soto_n do_v in_o this_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quaestione_fw-la 2._o tomo_fw-la 3._o fol._n 49._o reach_v home_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la et_fw-la convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v himself_o both_o guest_n and_o feast_v he_o be_v both_o eater_n and_o thing_n eat_v act._n 1.1_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v his_o action_n lead_v the_o way_n his_o voice_n follow_v he_o first_o receive_v then_o administer_v he_o first_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o make_v his_o sermon_n in_o coenaculo_fw-la or_o sermon_n in_o the_o sup_v chamber_n before_o be_v institute_v his_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptise_a when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o follow_v he_o do_v take_v it_o first_o himself_o the_o gloss_n on_o ruth_n 3._o say_v christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o supper_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n soto_n bring_v this_o objection_n when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v eat_v or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v eat_v this_o be_v against_o that_o opinion_n because_o he_o have_v not_o then_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n for_o by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v then_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o before_o his_o disciple_n for_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o answer_v say_v soto_n he_o first_o break_v the_o bread_n into_o thirteen_o piece_n which_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o dish_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n receive_v his_o own_o part_n first_o for_o he_o keep_v feast_n with_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n require_v that_o the_o inviter_n feed_v with_o the_o invite_v he_o feed_v with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n he_o drink_v with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o supper_n in_o the_o best_a supper_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o do_v he_o nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v barradius_fw-la thus_o accepit_fw-la ex_fw-la mensâ_fw-la panem_fw-la azymum_fw-la benedixit_fw-la in_o part_n duodecem_fw-la fregit_fw-la eas_fw-la consecravit_fw-la unam_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la reliquas_fw-la distribuit_fw-la he_o take_v from_o the_o table_n unleavened_a bread_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o into_o twelve_o part_n he_o consecrate_v it_o one_o he_o take_v the_o other_o he_o distribute_v therefore_o even_o our_o adversary_n be_v our_o judge_n he_o be_v at_o a_o table_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v thirteen_o piece_n or_o morsel_n christ_n himself_o receive_v himself_o so_o they_o can_v tax_v i_o for_o these_o opinion_n or_o these_o opinion_n for_o novelty_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v barradius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o own_o side_n chrysostome_n homilia_fw-la 83._o on_o matthew_n 26._o christ_n drink_v himself_o
those_o very_a especial_a twelve_o or_o rather_o eleven_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o exempt_a out_o from_o the_o rest_n employ_v above_o the_o rest_n more_o inward_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o since_o they_o be_v so_o often_o call_v disciple_n we_o may_v think_v it_o teach_v we_o probable_o that_o the_o apostle_n represent_v at_o this_o eucharist_n in_o this_o regard_n viz._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o administrant_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n that_o then_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n lay_v and_o other_o but_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v here_o call_v disciple_n though_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v also_o often_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n hereof_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o common_a disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o consecrate_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o guilty_a than_o rash_a vzzah_n who_o for_o but_o touch_v the_o ark_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o than_o foolish_a saul_n who_o for_o offer_v a_o burn_v offer_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 13.13_o than_o presumptuous_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.1_o and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n than_o wicked_a jeroboam_n who_o by_o raise_v up_o two_o calf_n make_v israel_n the_o great_a calf_n to_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n now_o the_o calf_n be_v grow_v to_o to_o a_o ox_n any_o one_o that_o will_v or_o whosoever_o will_v jeroboam_n consecrate_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o which_o thing_n become_v sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a intrusion_n on_o sacred_a office_n and_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o not_o angel_n or_o archangel_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o heavenly_a spiritual_a host_n not_o king_n nor_o prince_n unless_o in_o order_n not_o any_o under_o heaven_n except_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o other_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v in_o my_o miscellany_n that_o saint_n peter_n represent_v sometime_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n represent_v all_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o this_o place_n towards_o his_o death_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o only_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v actual_o death_n and_o sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n and_o have_v a_o over-merit_n leave_v even_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v again_o when_o he_o have_v most_o and_o proper_a power_n for_o to_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n another_o power_n and_o authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yet_o conduce_v some_o way_n to_o it_o in_o these_o word_n john_n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o then_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v let_v the_o ill-bred_a ignorant_a clown_n jeer_v at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v heaven_n gate_n open_a but_o by_o these_o key_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v thy_o give_v maugre_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n viz._n as_o the_o sacrament_n whole_o and_o only_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_a by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v take_v bless_a break_a distribute_v and_o hallow_v with_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n but_o in_o another_o regard_n the_o apostle_n even_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n namely_o as_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o be_v themselves_o then_o recipient_n and_o as_o recipient_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o regard_v administrant_n be_v these_o word_n say_v to_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o all_o of_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o which_o last_o word_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o involve_v within_o their_o circumference_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n of_o devout_a christian_n else_o none_o may_v communicate_v but_o priest_n only_o which_o to_o say_v be_v accurse_v perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v inoffensive_o christ_n represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n idealiter_fw-la when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o both_o kind_n he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o symposiarchon_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v say_v true_o and_o therefore_o bold_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n both_o clergy_n and_o lay-people_n if_o so_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o imitation_n of_o he_o i_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n quà _fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la do_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o administer_v they_o so_o represent_v the_o clergy_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o divine_a food_n they_o be_v participant_n quà _fw-la discipuli_fw-la and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a laity_n par._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o mark_v and_o s._n paul_n do_v follow_v after_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v s._n luke_n vari_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n here_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o these_o word_n he_o say_v or_o say_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n nor_o part_n of_o his_o consecration_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n record_v and_o couple_v deed_n and_o word_n at_o christ_n institution_n christ_n consecration_n consist_v of_o action_n and_o word_n his_o action_n be_v he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n his_o word_n be_v not_o these_o say_v or_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o historical_a copulative_a narrative_a of_o the_o heavenly_a penman_n but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o forth_o aquinas_n tertiâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quaestione_fw-la 78._o aritic_n 1._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la relate_v that_o innocencius_fw-la the_o three_o opine_v christ_n first_o perfect_v the_o eucharist_n by_o divine_a power_n and_o afterward_o express_v the_o form_n which_o other_o shall_v follow_v but_o this_o be_v express_v against_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v christ_n do_v bless_v it_o which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o favour_n of_o innocentius_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v speak_v opinatiuè_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la determinatiuè_fw-la rather_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o determination_n other_o quoth_v he_o say_v the_o benediction_n be_v make_v with_o certain_a other_o word_n to_o we_o unknown_a but_o he_o repli_v wise_o this_o can_v hold_v because_o our_o benediction_n of_o consecration_n be_v now_o perfect_v by_o recite_v what_o be_v then_o do_v let_v i_o add_v and_o say_v also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o word_n then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v by_o these_o word_n now._n a_o three_o sort_n say_v christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n twice_o once_o secret_o the_o second_o time_n open_o to_o instruct_v other_o how_o to_o do_v so_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v utter_v these_o word_n as_o public_o speak_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o secret_a benediction_n whereupon_o since_o the_o word_n have_v no_o force_n but_o as_o recite_v by_o christ_n it_o seem_v christ_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o manifest_a utter_v of_o they_o more_o he_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o he_o who_o so_o
not_o themselves_o from_o the_o usance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o speciality_n for_o augustine_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la 2.23_o pag._n 22._o say_v to_o petilian_n and_o his_o adherent_n i_o do_v instance_n and_o make_v rehearfall_n unto_o you_o of_o a_o man_n who_o live_v with_o you_o into_o who_o hand_n you_o place_v or_o put_v the_o eucharist_n ruffinus_n ecclesiastica_fw-la historiae_fw-la 6.33_o say_v of_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n that_o when_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n he_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n till_o he_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o they_o do_v sumere_fw-la they_o do_v accipere_fw-la manu_fw-la sumemere_n ore_fw-la take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o holy_a ancient_a father_n follow_v christ_n celebration_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o command_v when_o they_o do_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o house_n i_o hope_v they_o take_v it_o not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n the_o oratione_fw-la it_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v not_o within_o their_o mouth_n but_o with_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v and_o how_o vain_a have_v it_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v put_v it_o another_o time_n into_o their_o own_o mouth_n or_o into_o other_o folk_n mouth_n either_o if_o you_o plead_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a gregorius_n nazianzenus_n oratione_fw-la 11._o in_o laudem_fw-la gorgoniae_fw-la say_v if_o gorgonia_n hand_n treasure_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n honour_a body_n and_o blood_n she_o bedew_v it_o or_o mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n the_o word_n if_o not_o betoken_v any_o doubt_n but_o imply_v a_o certainty_n that_o sometime_o she_o do_v weep_v over_o the_o consecrate_a mystery_n which_o her_o hand_n have_v reserve_v the_o word_n if_o be_v take_v for_o when._n so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o bind_a rubric_n of_o out_o lyturgy_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o priest_n must_v deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o hand_n kneeling_z maldonate_fw-it on_o matth._n 26._o confess_v it_o further_o proof_n need_v not_o yet_o be_v maldonate_fw-it to_o blame_v to_o say_v the_o same_o church_n with_o better_a counsel_n begin_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n not_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o into_o their_o mouth_n because_o there_o be_v both_o more_o reverence_n and_o less_o danger_n to_o call_v that_o better_a counsel_n which_o vary_v from_o christ_n institution_n i_o like_v not_o nor_o do_v maldonats_n similitude_n hold_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v vary_v from_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o the_o handless_a and_o mouthless_a receiver_n want_v some_o reject_v thing_n real_o give_v and_o tender_v matth._n 7.9_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jeremy_n 8.9_o some_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 1_o samuel_n 10.19_o the_o israelite_n reject_v their_o god_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n include_v a_o plain_a offer_n and_o withal_o a_o not-accepting_a of_o the_o tendry_n remarkable_o be_v it_o say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receiveth-not_a my_o word_n the_o same_o word_n shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n reject_v be_v expound_v by_o not-receiving_a if_o it_o signify_v not_o worse_o also_o so_o some_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n jeremy_n 13.10_o ammon_n refuse_v to_o eat_v 2_o sam._n 13.9_o though_o the_o cake_n be_v pour_v out_o before_o he_o elishah_n though_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o gift_n yet_o refuse_v 2_o king_n 5.16_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o can_v think_v but_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v they_o do_v take_v it_o and_o when_o he_o say_v eat_v they_o do_v eat_v for_o it_o argue_v obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o their_o conformity_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n par._n 6._o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v that_o christ_n give_v judas_n a_o sop_n be_v clear_a a_o dip_v sop_n joh._n 14.26_o that_o judas_n receive_v it_o i_o hold_v as_o clear_v john_n 14.30_o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o express_v nor_o so_o clear_a he_o may_v possible_o take_v it_o and_o not_o eat_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o his_o trencher_n beside_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v for_o a_o manifesto_n that_o judas_n be_v the_o only_a traitor_n perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o swallow_v the_o disgust_n as_o he_o account_v it_o and_o the_o sop_n also_o but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v judas_n be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o unexpected_a offer_n his_o reason_n wit_n and_o sense_n so_o cloud_v his_o soul_n amaze_v with_o such_o arising_n and_o fume_n of_o his_o treasonable_a plot_n in_o one_o word_n so_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o what_o another_o man_n yea_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v do_v at_o another_o time_n either_o not_o receive_v or_o not_o eat_v he_o certain_o receive_v and_o in_o likelihood_n swallow_v if_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_o follow_v and_o more_o forcible_o urge_v that_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v out_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o only_o but_o not_o eat_v it_o i_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o receive_v be_v only_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o sop_n but_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n even_o almost_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o in_o tempore_fw-la penè_fw-la imperceptibili_fw-la in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o swallow_v without_o chew_v a_o moisten_a soft_a little_a glibery_a sop_n that_o his_o go_v out_o immediate_o exclude_v not_o his_o eat_v beside_o the_o word_n receive_v may_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o take_v of_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o eat_v of_o it_o also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o one_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o so_o receive_v it_o nor_o eat_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o believe_v because_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o think_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o sop._n i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o affirm_v it_o some_o indeed_o say_v he_o carried_z away_o the_o sop_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thence_o frame_v a_o forge_a accusation_n against_o christ_n or_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o own_o treachery_n as_o if_o without_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v betray_v he_o a_o man_n have_v his_o hide_a sin_n reveal_v grow_v worse_a and_o more_o mad_a in_o sin_v per_fw-la scelera_fw-la semper_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la tutum_fw-la est_fw-la iter_fw-la say_fw-la one_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v by_o new_a sin_n still_o to_o begin_v lucas_n brugensis_n on_o matth._n 26._o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n eat_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o the_o word_n enim_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v because_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v express_v matth._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o full_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v take_v eat_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o add_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v diminish_v a_o letter_n from_o it_o especial_o if_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v well_o accept_v carolostadius_fw-la and_o never_o any_o before_o he_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o fanci_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o breast_n show_v himself_o and_o mean_v thus_o here_o sit_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o sleidan_n report_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n
and_o subject_n ourselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n inward_a or_o outward_a in_o testimonial_a of_o its_o excellency_n and_o our_o submissive_a subjection_n three_o adoration_n rise_v not_o only_o in_o a_o proneness_n and_o obsequious_a intention_n but_o produce_v the_o bodily_a act_n of_o bend_v kneel_v prostration_n or_o any_o other_o honorary_a and_o holy_a gesture_n i_o stand_v not_o on_o strictness_n of_o term_n but_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o i_o conclude_v thus_o as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o conveniency_n reason_n and_o devotion_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n pray_v at_o any_o time_n whilst_o this_o holy_a work_n be_v in_o hand_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o kneel_v yea_o on_o both_o his_o knee_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a sure_o i_o be_o s._n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 4.4_o &_o 5._o verse_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n if_o at_o ordinary_a meal_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v usual_o conjoin_v to_o sanctify_v their_o meat_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o banquer_v christ_n do_v give_v thank_n without_o prayer_n though_o christ_n prayer_n or_o pray_v be_v not_o express_v and_o yet_o quod_fw-la subanditur_fw-la &_o subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la omittitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v understand_v be_v not_o omit_v the_o great_a connexion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o prayer_n show_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v thanksgiving_n 1_o timoth._n 4.3_o &_o 4._o verse_n he_o call_v prayer_n verse_n 5._o qui_fw-la unum_fw-la norit_fw-la ambo_fw-la norit_fw-la know_v one_o know_v both_o when_o we_o pray_v there_o be_v two_o motive_n though_o in_o some_o degree_n contrary_a yet_o always_o conjoin_v fear_v and_o hope_n the_o fruit_n of_o fear_n be_v the_o humiliation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o cast_v down_o of_o our_o eye_n with_o smite_v of_o the_o breast_n like_o the_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o with_o tear_n confess_v out_o sin_n and_o humble_a petition_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o our_o prayer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o reconcile_v the_o gesture_n of_o hope_n be_v these_o or_o the_o like_a arise_v from_o the_o ground_n lift_v up_o both_o of_o heart_n eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 11.41_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o his_o father_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o fear_n we_o need_v not_o pray_v and_o without_o some_o hope_n to_o obtain_v none_o will_v pray_v par._n 7._o before_o i_o examine_v what_o particular_a posture_n gesture_n or_o behaviour_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o receive_v and_o administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o more_o of_o adoration_n in_o general_n the_o far_a way_n about_o be_v sometime_o the_o nigh_a way_n home_o the_o hero_n and_o semidei_fw-la the_o heröicall_a one_o and_o half-god_n be_v sometime_o man_n with_o great_a and_o vast_a body_n say_v arnobius_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 2._o towards_o the_o end_n pag._n 119._o trithemius_n mention_v secundeos_n which_o successive_o rule_v the_o world_n may_v not_o famous_a man_n and_o prince_n be_v mean_v thereby_o certain_o the_o pagan_a god_n be_v very_a man_n both_o the_o same_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n foelix_n in_o octavio_n do_v declare_v it_o mention_v their_o place_n of_o birth_n country_n parent_n dwelling_n death_n and_o burial_n alexander_n write_v to_o his_o mother_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o hammon_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n have_v reveal_v this_o secret_a de_fw-fr diis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o their_o god_n be_v but_o man_n more_o particular_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la and_o the_o say_v minutius_n foelix_n write_v of_o saturn_n from_o nero_n and_o cassias_n his_o history_n from_o thallus_n and_o diodorus_n that_o saturn_n be_v a_o man_n that_o flee_v from_o crete_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o son_n and_o come_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v host_v by_o janus_n and_o be_v graeculus_n &_o politus_fw-la a_o neat_a greek_a do_v teach_v they_o many_o fine_a new_a device_n homo_fw-la igitur_fw-la utique_fw-la qui_fw-la fugit_fw-la homo_fw-la utique_fw-la qui_fw-la latuit_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o natus_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la therefore_o he_o who_o flee_v be_v a_o man_n he_o who_o lie_v hide_v be_v a_o man_n and_o both_o father_n of_o a_o man_n and_o son_n of_o a_o man_n so_o of_o the_o rest_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la homines_fw-la illos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o natos_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la scimus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v man_n who_o we_o have_v read_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o that_o they_o do_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o dead_a man_n by_o make_v statue_n image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o beyond_o denial_n the_o same_o minutius_n foelix_n divine_o reprove_v their_o manner_n of_o deify_v man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v it_o from_o esay_n 44.10_o etc._n etc._n his_o discourse_n be_v thus_o when_o be_v a_o god_n bear_v behold_v he_o be_v cast_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o metal_n he_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v he_o be_v scrape_v and_o polish_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o god_n behold_v he_o be_v solder_a with_o lead_n he_o be_v whole_o and_o full_o wrought_v and_o be_v set_v upright_o nor_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o a_o god_n behold_v he_o be_v adorn_v dress_v and_o trim_v up_o consecrate_v and_o pray_v unto_o now_o at_o last_o he_o be_v a_o god_n when_o man_n will_v and_o when_o he_o do_v dedicate_v he_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v or_o unmake_v a_o god_n the_o roman_n go_v far_o vetus_n decretum_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la ne_fw-la qui_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n consecraretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la senatu_fw-la probatus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ancient_a decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o god_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n absurd_a absurd_a unless_o god_n please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n must_v be_v propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o god_n the_o very_a people_n do_v one_o day_n deify_v a_o god_n and_o the_o next_o day_n undeifie_v he_o hodie_fw-la tu_fw-la jupiter_n esto_fw-la cras_fw-la mihi_fw-la truncus_fw-la eris_fw-la ficulnus_fw-la inutile_fw-la lignum_fw-la thou_o shall_v a_o god_n be_v unto_o i_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n a_o stock_n a_o worthless_a castaway_n i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v tiberius_n hear_v from_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o procurator_n and_o rationalis_fw-la for_o judea_n and_o from_o divers_a other_o such_o record_n and_o monument_n as_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n first_o but_o because_o the_o senate_n have_v not_o beforehand_o approve_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o now_o reject_v he_o yet_o caesar_n continue_v constant_a to_o his_o own_o sentence_n and_o decree_n menace_v the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n par._n 8._o when_o their_o god_n be_v now_o bear_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o consecrate_v they_o fall_v unto_o several_a kind_n of_o worship_v they_o that_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o their_o idol_n be_v prove_v ezechiel_n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o bless_v their_o idol_n esay_n 66.3_o though_o indeed_o both_o the_o idol_n and_o themselves_o be_v the_o more_o accurse_a by_o that_o blessing_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n psal_n 106.38_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n verse_n 36._o they_o do_v offer_v sweet_a savour_n to_o all_o their_o idol_n ezech._n 6.13_o &_o 2_o king_n 23._o they_o do_v set_v their_o idol_n upon_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n esay_n 46.1_o the_o image_n of_o isis_n be_v on_o a_o ass_n back_n the_o people_n kneel_v and_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o the_o ass_n grow_v proud_a as_o if_o the_o honour_n have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ass_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n ass_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o thou_o but_o isis_n and_o yet_o it_o stand_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o worship_v the_o ass_n which_o have_v sense_n rather_o than_o the_o image_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n they_o make_v caroche_n cart_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o movable_a instrument_n to_o carry_v their_o image_n upon_o especial_o upon_o holiday_n they_o make_v bed_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n tacitus_n annal._n 14.3_o they_o carry_v tiding_n to_o their_o idol_n 1_o chron._n 10.9_o though_o the_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v down_o nor_o rise_v up_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n jerem._n 50.38_o and_o under_o the_o word_n madness_n all_o their_o frantic_a idolatry_n
with_o their_o several_a sense_n form_n and_o fashion_n may_v be_v include_v he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a image_n and_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o esay_n 44.15_o &_o 17._o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o esay_n 2.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n they_o daub_v they_o over_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n opinio_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la artis_fw-la concinnitate_fw-la decipitur_fw-la auri_fw-la fulgore_fw-la perstringitur_fw-la argenti_fw-la nitore_fw-la &_o candore_fw-la eboris_fw-la hebetatur_fw-la the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o unlearned_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o art_n by_o the_o shine_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v dull_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o silver_n and_o whiteness_n of_o ivory_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o costly_a garment_n dionysius_n his_o sacrilegious_a violence_n take_v away_o jupiter_n golden_a coat_n upon_o pretence_n it_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o too_o heavy_a in_o the_o summer_n and_o put_v on_o a_o woollen_a coat_n as_o warm_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o light_a in_o the_o summer_n be_v know_v to_o child_n the_o knave_n that_o steal_v away_o two_o eye_n of_o pure_a gold_n massy_a gold_n out_o of_o jupiter_n image_n know_v jupiter_n can_v see_v as_o well_o without_o eye_n as_o with_o eye_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v either_o with_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o but_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o their_o image_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a rob_v of_o they_o prove_v the_o precedent_n adorn_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o worship_n they_o and_o adore_v they_o par._n 9_o but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o adoration_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n and_o stand_v at_o distance_n from_o they_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la in_o octavio_n towards_o the_o beginning_n set_v it_o down_o by_o the_o action_n of_o cecilius_n who_o see_v the_o image_n of_o serapis_n ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la solet_fw-la manum_fw-la ori_fw-la admovens_fw-la osculum_fw-la labiis_fw-la impressit_fw-la as_o the_o superstitious_a people_n be_v wont_a put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n he_o kiss_v it_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honorary_a salutation_n of_o devotion_n a_o run_v adoration_n a_o worship_n at_o distance_n but_o that_o his_o hand_n do_v kiss_v his_o lip_n or_o fasten_v a_o kiss_n on_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o not_o rather_o his_o lip_n do_v kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v observable_a as_o a_o heterogeneal_a kind_n of_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o kiss_v when_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v touch_n or_o rub_v but_o not_o kiss_v yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ablative_a case_n he_o print_v a_o kiss_n on_o his_o hand_n by_o or_o with_o his_o lip_n we_o may_v give_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o african_a phrase_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n be_v reciprocal_a my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n or_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n see_v our_o last_o translation_n job_n 31.27_o and_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o adorando_fw-la dextram_fw-la ad_fw-la osculum_fw-la referimus_fw-la when_o we_o worship_v we_o kiss_v our_o right_a hand_n apuletus_fw-la lib._n 4._o millesiarum_fw-la as_o elmenhorst_n quote_v he_o let_v i_o also_o defend_v the_o african_a optatus_n against_o rigaltius_n who_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o they_o pag._n 119._o among_o the_o inserenda_fw-la cit_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o purport_n be_v this_o the_o law_n be_v of_o old_a that_o the_o creditor_n shall_v cut_v in_o piecest_n he_o condemn_v debtor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o every_o creditor_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o flesh_n see_v aulus_n gellius_n 20.1_o who_o have_v that_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n at_o large_a in_o which_o place_n caecilius_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o vast_o extreme_a unless_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o law_n be_v make_v so_o cruel_a to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o venture_v to_o endure_v it_o for_o say_v he_o many_o debtor_n be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o creditor_n and_o bind_v or_o imprison_v but_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o each_o creditor_n have_v several_a gobbet_n or_o portion_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v though_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n run_v so_o if_o there_o be_v more_o creditor_n to_o who_o the_o indebt_a man_n be_v adjudge_v the_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o debtor_n among_o they_o junius_n rabirius_n in_o his_o tractat_fw-la call_v hastarum_fw-la &_o auctionum_fw-la origo_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o sollemnia_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n pag._n 7._o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o more_o succinct_o than_o gellius_n which_o cruelty_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v take_v away_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o shame_n the_o proscription_n of_o their_o good_n do_v rather_o make_v they_o blush_v than_o bleed_v for_o must_v they_o not_o needs_o blush_v who_o when_o they_o part_v from_o all_o their_o good_n by_o proscription_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o stone_n bare-breeched_n with_o naked_a and_o see_v and_o show_v buttock_n also_o with_o their_o uncover_a podd_n to_o strike_v or_o run_v at_o a_o marble_n lion_n set_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o capitol_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v cerda_n on_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n pamelius_n clear_v the_o way_n to_o cerda_n though_o he_o complain_v of_o zephyrus_n his_o obscurity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o i_o wonder_v why_o nor_o gellius_n nor_o the_o accurate_a rabirius_n do_v mention_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o commutation_n in_o their_o punishment_n unless_o modesty_n deter_v they_o rigaltius_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o optatus_n for_o the_o like_a phrase_n suffundere_fw-la maluit_fw-la hominis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quà m_fw-la effundere_fw-la say_v tertullian_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o fundentes_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la pudoris_fw-la at_o quis_fw-la alius_fw-la pudoris_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corporis_fw-la say_v rigaltius_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o other_o blood_n of_o shame_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n witty_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v wit_n to_o find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n for_o optatus_n in_o the_o cite_a book_n have_v it_o otherwise_o episcopos_fw-la gladio_fw-la linguae_fw-la jugulastis_fw-la fundentes_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la you_o have_v slay_v the_o bishop_n with_o your_o tongue_n as_o with_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n though_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o read_n and_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n one_o leaf_n before_o linguas_fw-la vestras_fw-la acuistis_fw-la in_o gladios_fw-la quas_fw-la movistis_fw-la in_o mortes_fw-la non_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la honorum_fw-la jugulastis_fw-la non_fw-la membra_fw-la sed_fw-la nomina_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la quia_fw-la vivunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o occisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la honores_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la valent_n quidem_fw-la membris_fw-la sed_fw-la ereptae_fw-la portant_fw-la funera_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la you_o have_v sharpen_v your_o tongue_n as_o sword_n which_o you_o have_v move_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n not_o of_o body_n but_o of_o good_n you_o have_v kill_v not_o their_o bodily_a member_n but_o their_o name_n and_o credit_n what_o boot_v it_o that_o they_o live_v when_o their_o honour_n be_v destroy_v by_o you_o they_o be_v healthy_a but_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o carcase_n of_o funeral_n exequy_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a death_n metaphorical_o when_o a_o man_n good_a fame_n be_v blemish_v wound_a or_o destroy_v honour_n occisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o honour_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v sanguinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguini_fw-la pudoris_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o shame_n sed_fw-la sanguini_fw-la bonorum_fw-la or_o honoris_fw-la to_o the_o blood_n of_o good_n or_o honor._n in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bodily_a blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o shame_n be_v no_o good_a sense_n the_o resultance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o blush_v be_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a blood_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o fair_a reason_n to_o say_v you_o shed_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o good_n or_o honour_n howsoever_o rigaltius_n be_v supine_n for_o if_o his_o copy_n have_v the_o word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o which_o be_v